the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n chap._n 29._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o obscurity_n tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n chap._n 30._o touch_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v chap._n 31._o wherein_o the_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n chap._n 32._o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v chap._n 33._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n luther_n reject_v the_o father_n occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n chap._n 34._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n chap._n 35._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o he_o unlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o chap._n 36._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n 37._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v chap._n 38._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v his_o quarrel_n make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v the_o faithful_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v chap._n 39_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n chap._n 40._o again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o jest_n of_o the_o terinthians_n what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n chap._n 41._o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n the_o temp_n novissimis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o maiolus_n die_v canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n chap._n 42._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o repliars_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n the_o repliar_a be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n writ_n that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n chap._n 44._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n chap._n 45._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n gregory_n faith_n and_o convert_n england_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n chap._n 46._o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o protestant_n how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v of_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v chap._n 47._o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 48._o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankford_n how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankford_n be_v frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v chap._n 49._o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 50._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_v language_n chap._n 51._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o chap._n 52._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 53._o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o
be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o do_v import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n or_o if_o it_o import_v sufficiency_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v but_o at_o the_o most_o sufficiency_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o m._n white_a either_o have_v a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o my_o treatise_n or_o else_o himself_o his_o writer_n or_o printer_n corrupt_v even_o my_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o make_v i_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a because_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o corruption_n he_o make_v himself_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o very_o idle_o most_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v my_o word_n aright_o as_o i_o set_v they_o down_o his_o chief_a objection_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n the_o pope_n council_n and_o all_o but_o it_o can_v send_v these_o to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o send_v even_o these_o also_o to_o the_o church_n first_o in_o that_o it_o send_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n second_o it_o send_v they_o as_o they_o be_v private_a man_n need_v instruction_n to_o themselves_o as_o authorize_v pastor_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n instruction_n to_o define_v right_o which_o be_v the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o other_o objection_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o which_o i_o be_o after_o to_o say_v when_o i_o do_v show_v how_o church_n authority_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n whence_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v superfluous_a or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v humane_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o other_o which_o m._n white_n bring_v to_o prove_v alone_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n either_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v explicate_v that_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o or_o else_o they_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n m._n wootton_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o if_o the_o father_n word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o these_o man_n have_v so_o little_a judgement_n to_o allege_v such_o authority_n which_o make_v no_o more_o again_o church-authority_n require_v by_o i_o then_o against_o church-ministery_a which_o be_v require_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n 1_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o have_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o all_z righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_n and_o make_v perfect_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o text_n we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o discourse_n 11._o discourse_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 11._o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o i_o show_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_n and_o that_o to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o that_o which_o do_v this_o be_v sufficient_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n require_v no_o more_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n but_o perfection_n to_o every_o good_a work_n my_o adversary_n in_o this_o his_o confuse_a reply_n wherein_o he_o dare_v not_o deal_v open_o and_o distinct_o that_o i_o may_v perfect_o discern_v which_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n his_o word_n proper_o concern_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n whereto_o i_o reply_v again_o first_o that_o even_o this_o piety_n be_v the_o total_a and_o whole_a effect_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o join_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o piety_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o this_o piety_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o be_v obtain_v by_o piety_n therefore_o piety_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o example_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o be_v sufficient_a second_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o without_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o learn_v they_o they_o will_v suffice_v for_o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o man_n own_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o be_v also_o requisite_a but_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a we_o do_v it_o against_o the_o assertion_n that_o say_v they_o contain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o beside_o the_o mean_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v they_o we_o need_v church_n authority_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o supply_v diverse_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o reveal_v not_o three_o my_o adversary_n may_v possible_o find_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o it_o for_o the_o profitableness_n of_o one_o thing_n exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v profitable_a not_o simple_o to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v persect_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v perfect_n to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o say_a perfection_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o profitablenesse_n for_o that_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o make_v and_o produce_v the_o effect_n perfect_a 2_o my_o second_o reason_n whereby_o i_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o salvation_n be_v either_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o instruct_v or_o correct_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o 3_o three_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a this_o argument_n he_o have_v tumultuous_o repeat_v as_o he_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o first_o he_o say_v if_o the_o word_n alone_o have_v be_v put_v in_o it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o let_v the_o world_n therefore_o be_v put_v in_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o alone_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o
the_o second_o thing_n he_o reply_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v two_o first_o because_o we_o learn_v so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n this_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o treatise_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o defence_n against_o his_o reply_n second_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n this_o reason_n be_v answer_v 2d_o answer_v §._o 9_o n._n 3._o and_o there_o digâ—_n 2d_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o in_o this_o defence_n and_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n as_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o that_o rule_n for_o let_v any_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o rule_n because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o mean_n infallible_o to_o assure_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o what_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o every_o man_n obedience_n for_o more_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n be_v use_v to_o expound_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n 6_o but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o infallible_a mean_n that_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n pope_n i_o must_v admonish_v he_o 1._o he_o see_v the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o and_o below_o chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o neither_o church_n father_n nor_o counsel_n exercise_v this_o authority_n infallible_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o sole_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v out_o and_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o from_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n alone_o be_v their_o lodestar_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o mock_v we_o to_o our_o face_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n and_o counsel_n but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n by_o themselves_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v if_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o i_o confess_v there_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v here_o the_o church_n the_o father_n a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o papam_fw-la of_o epist_n synodal_n the_o author_n cuiuslibet_fw-la council_n general_a sup_v papam_fw-la basill_n ann_n 1432._o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no._n since_o which_o time_n 257._o time_n alliac_n gers_n mayor_n panorm_a almain_n ludou._n rom._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2._o pa._n 565._o &_o 575._o viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n papa_n solidâ—m_fw-la certamque_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 257._o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o papacy_n have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n &_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n father_n or_o pope_n and_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o loc_fw-la as_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr p._n 347._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 11._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caietan_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 21._o azor._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o faver_n can_v pag._n 259_o loc_fw-la the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o council_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v forsomuch_o as_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o 19_o and_o occam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o &_o 26._o tavet_fw-la waldenf_n doct_v princip_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o some_o that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o &_o 26._o &_o hadr._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 26._o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o his_o authorative_a conclusion_n therefore_o i_o object_v here_o that_o themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o may_v err_v this_o be_v neither_o carelessness_n nor_o yet_o say_v and_o unsay_n in_o i_o but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o i_o say_v a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o what_o i_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o othersome_a let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v i_o a_o unforme_v opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hereafter_o from_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o church_n touch_v that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o but_o some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o that_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o charge_v it_o with_o both_o opinion_n or_o with_o neither_o until_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o certainty_n 30._o pag._n 30._o a._n d._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o rule_n but_o only_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o enmity_n or_o not_o very_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n while_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o reply_v be_v large_o show_v 7_o the_o protestant_n i_o grant_v and_o hear_v solemn_o affirm_v admit_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n &_o godly_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o propound_v this_o faith_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o if_o the_o student_n will_v i_o will_v say_v over_o again_o in_o capital_a letter_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n digr_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o do_v for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n both_o lest_o ungrateful_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o pernicious_o against_o the_o church_n by_o rely_v upon_o man_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o void_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n by_o for_o graec._n for_o cyril_n jerosol_n catech_n pag._n 15._o graec._n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n
papist_n to_o explicate_v &_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o mere_o false_a if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o gloss_n nisi_fw-la sanc_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la in_fw-la maiorem_fw-la incides_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipse_fw-la habuit_fw-la §._o dentibus_fw-la turrecremata_fw-la nec_fw-la iste_fw-la modus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la est_fw-la tenendus_fw-la ibi._n nu_fw-la 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la hervaeus_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ut_fw-la sc_fw-la à _fw-la dentibus_fw-la tereatur_n non_fw-la est_fw-la extendendum_fw-la sed_fw-la exponendum_fw-la &_o restringendum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la teratur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la species_n sub_fw-la quibus_fw-la realiter_fw-la est_fw-la tereantur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la opinio_fw-la communior_fw-la &_o verior_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o d._n 10._o qu._n 1._o pag._n 17._o but_o this_o gloss_n be_v prove_v untrue_a by_o this_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v contain_v nothing_o against_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n who_o have_v deny_v only_o the_o gross_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v sometime_o therefore_o believe_v by_o some_o body_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n belike_o that_o his_o bless_a body_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v as_o far_o from_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n this_o for_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n if_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v put_v his_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o trial_n let_v he_o look_v into_o 9_o into_o digress_v 49._o nu_fw-la 9_o the_o way_n and_o hearken_v what_o many_o of_o his_o own_o learned_a man_n say_v of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o poor_a answer_n that_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o 32._o pag._n 32._o a.d._n the_o four_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n white_a in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o point_n of_o papistry_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o seduce_a people_n of_o his_o sect_n who_o neither_o believe_v nor_o right_o understand_v either_o the_o thing_n by_o we_o believe_v or_o the_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v he_o say_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o make_v we_o misdoubt_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n other_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n may_v think_v to_o make_v we_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o mystery_n because_o they_o who_o neither_o believe_v these_o mystery_n nor_o right_o understand_v they_o nor_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o first_o sight_n absurd_a etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o absurd_a nor_o against_o but_o above_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n so_o i_o say_v to_o m._n white_a although_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o he_o absurd_a yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o absurd_a neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o but_o at_o most_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 4_o i_o do_v not_o object_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v but_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n for_o many_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o the_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o 1._o and_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la toto_fw-la se_fw-la despecto_fw-la conversus_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la omnem_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la transtuleriâ—_n ad_fw-la credendi_fw-la fidem_fw-la oros_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o not_o examine_v by_o sense_n but_o that_o many_o point_n thereof_o be_v absurd_a and_o direct_o against_o sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o piece_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v and_o invocate_v a_o image_n 54._o image_n show_v in_o the_o way_n §._o 50._o n._n â—6_n &_o 51._o n_o 7._o and_o below_o chap._n 54._o the_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v as_o many_o other_o point_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mystery_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o be_v a_o seduce_a people_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n that_o i_o know_v not_o before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v demand_v reason_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v authority_n beyond_o reason_n 17.5_o reason_n apoc._n 17.5_o who_o forehead_n have_v the_o word_n mystery_n write_v in_o it_o and_o i_o have_v forget_v 304._o forget_v quia_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la gloss_n §._o very_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la ep_v sacrilegij_fw-la instaâ—_fw-la esset_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la glos_n §._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la d._n 40._o non_fw-la nos_fw-la jta_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la iudices_fw-la revocas_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nescires_fw-la omne_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la collecata_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la flat_a sententia_fw-la loco_fw-la cedant_fw-la omnes_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sum_fw-la paul_n 2._o platin._n p._n 304._o a_o rule_n in_o his_o law_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o ask_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o be_v the_o jesuite_n 100_o jesuite_n introd_a q._n 4._o p._n 100_o prudentiall_a motive_n without_o which_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o the_o thing_n propound_v without_o some_o probable_a motive_n for_o religion_n bid_v not_o man_n be_v stock_n a._n d._n and_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v they_o absurd_a be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n true_o relate_v and_o declare_v as_o our_o author_n declare_v they_o nor_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n set_v down_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o have_v hear_v such_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n as_o m_o white_a make_v false_a relation_n of_o point_n of_o absurd_a doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o abhor_v as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o m._n white_a false_o relate_v in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v right_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o teach_v also_o man_n to_o murder_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o dispense_v with_o murder_n and_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o shameless_a and_o slanderous_a untruth_n by_o which_o simple_a people_n be_v draw_v by_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n to_o mislike_v our_o doctrine_n in_o general_a and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o worse_a conceit_n of_o every_o point_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a especial_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n then_o by_o due_a examination_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o deserve_v 5_o not_o protestant_n only_o think_v popery_n absurd_a but_o many_o papist_n also_o censure_v the_o point_n i_o have_v name_v and_o mislike_v they_o show_v plain_o that_o i_o speak_v true_a yet_o the_o reply_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n think_v popery_n absurd_a be_v because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n true_o relate_v but_o their_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a minister_n charge_v they_o to_o hold_v what_o they_o hold_v not_o this_o be_v false_a for_o first_o these_o protestant_n that_o thus_o condemn_v papistry_n do_v daily_o read_v the_o papist_n own_v book_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v with_o 2._o with_o the_o read_n and_o use_v of_o lutheran_n book_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a but_o all_o other_o of_o what_o state_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v though_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o great_a only_o the_o jnquisitor_n be_v except_v by_o a_o decretal_a of_o julius_n the_o 3._o see_v sept._n decr._n l._n 5._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-fr lib._n prohib_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o severity_n wherewith_o
say_v a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o taste_n do_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n aug._n tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candle_n be_v light_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 1585._o darkness_n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o directory_n set_v down_o against_o the_o atheist_n how_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o us._n 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o pag._n 63._o 2._o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n authority_n and_o preservation_n p._n 65._o 3._o their_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 67._o 4._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n one_o with_o another_o pag._n 72._o 5._o the_o scope_n whereto_o they_o tend_v pag_n 73._o 6._o the_o simplicity_n profoundness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 76._o 7._o the_o content_n pag._n 80._o 8._o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o heathen_n pag_n 100_o etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la christ_n directory_n print_v ann_n 1585._o this_o light_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n by_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o light_n priùs_fw-la light_n vbi_fw-la priùs_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o light_a shall_v we_o say_v it_o fail_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o that_o open_a itself_o without_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v and_o do_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o propose_v and_o offer_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ult._n be_v apoc._n 1._o ult._n a_o candlestick_n ibi_fw-la candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d areth._n ibi_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o the_o candle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n this_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v nor_o this_o divinity_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n propose_v they_o quum_fw-la they_o possibâ—le_fw-fr est_fw-fr actu_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la omma_fw-it credendâ—_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la absqve_fw-la teâ—timâ—nâ—o_fw-la dâ—ctrina_fw-la â—t_z magâ—stâ—rio_n ecclesiae_fw-la stapl._n princip_n l_o 8._o c._n 3._o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la sparke_n sancti_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tacente_fw-la pâ—orsus_fw-la well_fw-mi non_fw-fr audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fide_fw-la privata_fw-la via_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la testimonio_fw-la interno_fw-la relect._n in_o adm._n whitak_n §._o jam_fw-la quum_fw-la do_v this_o light_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v from_o the_o socket_n that_o bear_v it_o do_v the_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o torch_n before_o his_o master_n give_v light_n to_o the_o torch_n and_o not_o the_o light_n thereof_o rather_o from_o out_o of_o itself_o enlighten_v both_o his_o master_n and_o he_o this_o light_n have_v immediate_o convert_v atheist_n enlighten_v infidel_n reclaim_v heretic_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o know_v this_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n which_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o all_o church-authoritie_n invincible_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 111._o pag._n 111._o a._n d_o three_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o book_n they_o can_v by_o their_o spirit_n discern_v clear_o and_o infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o to_o shine_v like_o a_o candle_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o writing_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o from_o false_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a upon_o this_o bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v their_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o stand_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v word_n of_o scripture_n to_o second_v that_o which_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o their_o spirit_n 114._o pag._n 114._o a._n d._n again_o m_o white_n say_v pag._n 126_o that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o 4_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v thereby_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o no_o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o i_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o voice_n to_o which_o purpose_n my_o other_o word_n also_o be_v use_v that_o he_o allege_v three_o page_n after_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reduce_v our_o adversary_n to_o any_o indifferency_n when_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sincere_o report_n nor_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v for_o if_o they_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n refer_v man_n to_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o stoop_v to_o her_o ministry_n which_o have_v do_v than_o we_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o and_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n make_v sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discern_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o go_v before_o the_o church_n teach_v ordinary_o nor_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v believe_v give_v that_o light_n that_o infuse_a faith_n immediate_o rest_v upon_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v premise_v the_o reply_n say_v we_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v discern_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v neither_o this_o spirit_n nor_o their_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o 1414._o yet_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o abound_v in_o temporal_n forget_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o conscience_n many_o ruler_n therein_o cloak_v the_o scripture_n with_o sundry_a wile_n fear_v not_o to_o falsify_v the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o god_n therein_o we_o see_v person_n have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o science_n governs_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v fascie_a rerum_fw-la antiq_fw-la a_o 1414._o the_o unsavoury_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n after_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v us._n so_o that_o it_o give_v not_o testimony_n to_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v and_o reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o that_o ministry_n descend_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o assure_v they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o ministry_n give_v place_n again_o to_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o
against_o himself_o to_o the_o second_o that_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o unlearned_a man_n to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n allege_v do_v not_o affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o know_v all_o thing_n reveal_v as_o that_o jacob_n have_v a_o lame_a leg_n or_o abraham_n two_o wife_n but_o all_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n expound_v faith_n not_o as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v but_o of_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o unlearnedst_a that_o be_v may_v learn_v and_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o wit_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n require_v ch._n require_v the_o story_n may_v be_v see_v inâ—_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la of_o the_o ch._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o mirandula_n &_o chabriers_n where_o not_o the_o elder_a sort_n alone_o but_o the_o very_a child_n of_o lay_a man_n who_o unmerciful_o they_o assassinate_v and_o butcher_v be_v find_v in_o knowledge_n to_o parallel_v the_o doctor_n that_o examine_v they_o and_o justine_n against_o trypho_n tryph._n trypho_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o such_o as_o can_v no_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n theodorit_n and_o eusebius_n follow_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o must_v hold_v he_o to_o that_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o grant_n and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n wherein_o implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o implicit_a faith_n demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o what_o my_o adversary_n will_v grant_v or_o deny_v but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v by_o no_o small_a fool_n in_o his_o church_n and_o commend_v for_o sufficient_a in_o all_o point_v i_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o which_o i_o confirm_v by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n convince_v thereby_o relinquish_v that_o rude_a opinion_n require_v express_a particular_a knowledge_n at_o least_o in_o some_o point_n if_o not_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la yet_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la this_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n to_o m._n wootton_n i_o grateful_o accept_v and_o wish_v he_o that_o when_o he_o write_v again_o he_o will_v ingenuous_o express_v what_o those_o his_o some_o point_n be_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o what_o in_o word_n be_v grant_v in_o effect_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v commend_v his_o towardliness_n nub._n towardliness_n nub._n as_o the_o woman_n do_v her_o daughter_n in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goodly_a spark_n with_o a_o tongue_n that_o will_v strike_v on_o both_o side_n 10_o and_o whether_o he_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o my_o report_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o gross_a untruth_n until_o my_o reason_n whereupon_o i_o ground_v it_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o at_o least_o mention_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o special_a indulgence_n that_o my_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v to_o reply_v without_o make_v any_o answer_n for_o be_v not_o the_o collier_n faith_n so_o report_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o author_n who_o i_o cite_v that_o any_o may_v fee_v they_o allow_v it_o in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v they_o or_o no_o mean_n do_v not_o staphylus_n 53._o staphylus_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a &_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n &_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a fred._n staphyl_n apol_n pag._n 53._o make_v it_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n propose_v it_o as_o the_o best_a form_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v as_o if_o they_o allow_v it_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o but_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o faith_n touch_v such_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o general_a action_n be_v enfold_v a_o particular_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n in_o asmuch_o as_o a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n and_o believe_v the_o church_n dispose_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n bewray_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o object_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o the_o gross_a maintainer_n of_o implicit_a faith_n use_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o they_o that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n question_v 11_o to_o his_o three_o argument_n that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n without_o any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o require_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o of_o their_o proposition_n and_o that_o concern_v they_o which_o be_v reveal_v as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n distinct_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o concurre_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o whereof_o he_o never_o hear_v for_o 10.14_o for_o ro._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o ingredience_n into_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o faith_n not_o only_o go_v before_o such_o knowledge_n but_o also_o utter_o repel_v it_o never_o admit_v any_o penetration_n into_o god_n secret_a mystery_n for_o 2.9_o for_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o place_n of_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o my_o adversary_n against_o knowledge_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o i_o answer_v his_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o how_o soever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v distinct_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n joh._n chrysostome_n hom._n 16._o in_o joh._n rebuke_v this_o ignorance_n proceed_v into_o this_o discourse_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o a_o gentile_a ask_v you_o who_o be_v this_o father_n who_o be_v this_o son_n this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o 3._o god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v how_o will_v you_o dissolve_v his_o objection_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v dumb_a to_o these_o thing_n suppose_v he_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o you_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o this_o or_o in_o another_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v demand_v why_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o at_o this_o time_n then_o in_o the_o former_a age_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v pose_v we_o in_o such_o and_o
faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alonâ—_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alonâ—_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o
scripture_n bellarmine_n 1._o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o signify_v only_o unwritten_a doctrine_n alphonsus_n 5._o alphonsus_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib_n 1._o c._n 5._o this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a foundation_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o hessel_n of_o lovan_n 38._o lovan_n hessel_n expli_v symb_n c._n 69._o p._n 38._o the_o apostle_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o necessity_n urge_v they_o what_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 43._o jesuite_n coster_n enchirid_a p._n 43._o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n lindane_n 4._o lindane_n lind._o panopl._n pag._n 4._o we_o catholic_n teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n final_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n rodericus_fw-la delgado_n 63_o delgado_n roderic_n dosm_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n l._n ult._n p._n 63_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o must_v no_o less_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o firm_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n doctor_n stapleton_n 5._o stapleton_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o there_o both_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v among_o we_o very_o many_o thing_n religious_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v approve_v or_o commend_v to_o we_o only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n d._n valentia_n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 258._o d._n all_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o afford_v a_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n unsufficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o breed_a faith_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o ordinary_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o contain_v it_o in_o themselves_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o will_v prone_a direct_o for_o ha-laid_a down_o 4._o ground_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a four_o and_o entire_a in_o all_o point_n he_o add_v the_o five_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n be_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o put_v the_o question_n what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v this_o rule_n which_o i_o deny_v therefore_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a sufficiency_n be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v for_o my_o adversary_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o yea_o reply_n yea_o pag._n 67._o reply_n his_o express_a word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n whether_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o now_o express_v or_o so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o sentence_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v think_v good_a by_o this_o shift_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v answer_v 4_o nevertheless_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conclude_v that_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o my_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o add_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n own_o industry_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o itself_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o require_v the_o jesuite_n again_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o to_o renounce_v his_o tradition_n or_o else_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o only_o to_o help_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o power_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o next_o treatise_n of_o faith_n he_o write_v to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a better_o between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o not_o say_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o which_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n without_o the_o subordinate_a condition_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o rule_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n mean_v more_o viz._n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v unperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o way_n the_o first_o in_o that_o without_o other_o mean_n it_o do_v not_o ordinary_o breed_v or_o draw_v forth_o in_o we_o assent_n to_o that_o it_o reveal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v we_o see_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o need_v the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o and_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o it_o alone_o contain_v not_o all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o one_o small_a and_o obscure_a part_n thereof_o the_o best_a part_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n be_v by_o tradition_n only_o unwritten_a this_o way_n we_o deny_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o controvert_v hug_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o discourse_v against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v
salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a how_o do_v it_o now_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o it_o self_n the_o second_o be_v as_o manifest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o for_o of_o scripture_n alone_o he_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a second_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n yet_o m._n white_n will_v not_o say_v that_o now_o special_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a or_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a itself_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o say_a purpose_n whereto_o m._n white_a answer_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v together_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o d._n stapleton_n who_o this_o man_n trace_n have_v not_o renounce_v all_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o scripture_n can_v agree_v to_o every_o parcel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o together_o for_o what_o one_o parcel_n perform_v all_o these_o effect_n to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o parcel_n alone_o ergo._n 4_o three_o he_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a must_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n able_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o though_o very_o brief_o by_o the_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v which_o i_o thus_o put_v into_o form_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a by_o be_v able_a be_v sufficient_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o first_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dazzle_v for_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a because_o perfection_n consist_v in_o be_v wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo._n next_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a thus_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v able_a without_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v but_o with_o a_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o which_o his_o answer_n he_o plain_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v founder_v and_o spend_v for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o find_v our_o and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v man_n life_n if_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o my_o adversary_n own_o church_n and_o tradition_n with_o all_o their_o royalty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o let_v they_o down_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n viz._n whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n may_v add_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o question_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v therein_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o ability_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o certain_a point_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v able_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o write_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o contain_v in_o it_o 5_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o adversary_n answer_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o oppose_v with_o 7._o argument_n but_o when_o i_o repeat_v it_o i_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o distaste_v and_o make_v a_o vantage_n of_o thereby_o to_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n to_o six_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n but_o blow_v some_o man_n profit_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o put_v off_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sense_n for_o if_o their_o profitablenesse_n lie_v in_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o their_o sufficiency_n lie_v there_o too_o and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o make_v he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n second_o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v my_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v his_o word_n aright_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sufficient_a for_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o ourthrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o shun_v a_o argument_n 6_o only_o to_o the_o six_o he_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o
the_o papist_n must_v show_v by_o some_o certain_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o luther_n and_o we_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n have_v not_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n not_o common_a to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o person_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o spirit_n do_v neither_o presume_v nor_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n tear_n the_o reformation_n that_o luther_n begin_v be_v seek_v with_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o even_o with_o tear_n nor_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o list_v but_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n and_o contagion_n that_o overspread_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o former_a age_n follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o i_o forewarn_v all_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o please_v to_o leave_v these_o empty_a clamour_n and_o go_v roundly_o to_o the_o point_n inquire_v what_o order_n and_o humility_n luther_n use_v when_o he_o first_o deal_v against_o the_o papacy_n and_o what_o church_n he_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v justify_v against_o he_o that_o the_o pride_n and_o perverseness_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v be_v on_o their_o own_o side_n and_o themselves_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n these_o private_a man_n who_o the_o reply_o mean_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o good_a order_n by_o supplication_n disputation_n mediation_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n seek_v the_o redress_n of_o abuse_n their_o complaint_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o all_o the_o court_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n italy_n denmark_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o country_n lay_v down_o their_o grievance_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o complain_v of_o the_o papacy_n chapter_n papacy_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o business_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o deny_v this_o we_o know_v say_v pope_n adrian_n that_o in_o this_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n many_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o excess_n and_o all_o thing_n perverse_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o disease_n be_v go_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o inferior_a prelate_n all_o we_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v turn_v aside_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n &_o of_o a_o long_a time_n therehath_fw-mi not_o be_v one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v pope_n only_a that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o deform_a catholic_a church_n adrian_n 6._o instr_n pro_fw-la fra._n cheregat_n pag_n 173._o fascic_fw-la rer_n exp_n &_o fug_n edit_fw-la colon._n 1535._o the_o abuse_n error_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n prevail_a in_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v &_o complain_v of_o by_o many_o in_o all_o age_n as_o they_o grow_v bernard_n agobard_fw-mi occam_n marsil_n de_fw-fr rosate_n clemangis_n aluarus_n gerson_n alliaco_fw-it aventine_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n handle_v by_o d._n field_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o in_o his_o append._n add_v to_o that_o chapter_n as_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o particular_o what_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o luther_n when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o shall_v best_o appear_v by_o â—_o by_o tom._n 7._o wittemb_n 22._o pag_n â—_o his_o own_o word_n all_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o many_o great_a assembly_n touch_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n upon_o desire_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n as_o much_o as_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n truth_n we_o have_v carry_v ourselves_o lowly_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v long_o ago_o that_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o power_n to_o change_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o plain_o and_o express_o profess_v as_o our_o book_n bear_v witness_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o article_n open_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a we_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o reverent_o and_o suppliant_o prostrate_a at_o their_o foot_n we_o only_o demand_v most_o just_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o wisdom_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o strong_a hand_n they_o will_v constrain_v we_o from_o the_o manifest_a truth_n against_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v their_o abomination_n with_o what_o righr_n or_o wrong_n they_o deal_v with_o we_o they_o care_v not_o but_o the_o upshot_n be_v this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n suppress_v this_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v judge_v for_o when_o as_o like_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o tear_n of_o suppliant_n peradventure_o their_o end_n press_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n proud_o contemn_v all_o thing_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o promise_n of_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n such_o as_o complain_v the_o first_o reformer_n by_o this_o tyranny_n and_o dissemble_v be_v drive_v to_o leave_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o nest_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n the_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o our_o adversary_n have_v purge_v and_o forbid_v the_o book_n contain_v these_o complaint_n and_o rail_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o produce_v or_o mention_v they_o as_o this_o replier_n do_v upon_o i_o throughout_o his_o book_n and_o most_o impudent_o deny_v they_o and_o use_v other_o the_o most_o dishonest_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v this_o trial_n but_o with_o noise_n and_o scurrility_n outface_v all_o thing_n that_o lead_v that_o way_n i_o have_v say_v it_o often_o in_o my_o writing_n and_o here_o i_o say_v it_o again_o luth._o again_o nec_fw-la moveor_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la epicureorum_fw-la aut_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la rident_fw-la aut_fw-la damnanâ—_n manifestam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la statuo_fw-la consensum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v ipsam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vocem_fw-la qua_fw-la sâ—naâ—_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la philip._n melancth_v praef_n in_o 2_o tom_n luth._o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v mislike_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o best_a man_n and_o wise_a state_n that_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o reform_a church_n stand_v against_o the_o jesvite_n be_v the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o these_o last_o 700_o year_n the_o doctrine_n late_o determine_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o now_o so_o violent_o defend_v by_o the_o jesvite_n be_v never_o general_o or_o vniformly_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o broach_v and_o put_v forward_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o therein_o against_o the_o rest._n 7_o and_o whereas_o the_o replier_n say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assure_v we_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o good_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o allege_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o pastor_n therein_o which_o any_o heretic_n may_v do_v but_o we_o allege_v they_o true_o 1592._o true_o varim_n quidem_fw-la &_o diversus_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la fonto_fw-la haereticâ—_n prauttatis_fw-la error_n emersit_fw-la cardo_n pessimus_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la impâ—etatum_fw-la occasionem_fw-la peperit_fw-la haec_fw-la estâ—_n dum_fw-la celestium_fw-la dictorum_fw-la virtus_fw-la vitio_fw-la male_a intelligentium_fw-la temerata_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la svi_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sensus_fw-la perpenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alius_fw-la res_fw-la pro_fw-la
have_v say_v a._n d._n whereas_o i_o object_v that_o sectary_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n 64._o pag._n 202._o white_a pag._n 64._o m._n white_n grant_v it_o but_o say_v he_o either_o they_o allege_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o not_o true_o apply_v as_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o testimonium_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o which_o m._n white_a grant_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o private_a man_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 63._o white_a pag._n 63._o 10_o if_o my_o answer_n be_v true_a that_o when_o sectary_n or_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n or_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o true_o let_v the_o repliar_a give_v over_o brag_v and_o show_v real_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n true_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o be_v judge_n ourselves_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n which_o of_o which_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la animata_fw-la rationalis_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la proprius_fw-la probandi_fw-la fra._n albertin_n coral_n p._n 251._o c._n no_o marvel_n now_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o fast_o talk_v of_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_v but_o be_v it_o at_o that_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o free_a council_n assemble_v and_o hold_v as_o counsel_n be_v of_o ancient_a time_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o cause_n when_o the_o late_a trent_n council_n itself_o have_v come_v near_o we_o than_o it_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o machiavellisme_n more_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cozenage_n and_o villainy_n use_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o stir_v in_o any_o public_a business_n chap._n xxxiiii_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v 2_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n 3_o base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n d._n concern_v the_o ten_o chapter_n both_o my_o adversary_n make_v main_a opposition_n against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n 202._o pag._n 202._o one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v when_o here_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_v therefore_o first_o whereas_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v several_a way_n 3._o intro_fw-la q._n 3._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n whereas_o also_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o all_o age_n or_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o or_o that_o determinate_a age_n my_o adversary_n omit_v all_o other_o sense_n principal_o understand_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n church_n the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n whereas_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v not_o at_z least_z ex_fw-la professo_fw-la or_o primary_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o rather_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o general_a indefinite_a and_o indeterminate_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o man_n live_v either_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o one_o or_o other_o age_n who_o in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o say_v i_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n note_n second_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o friar_n dream_n 3_o white_a pag._n 3_o as_o m._n white_n dream_v nor_o humane_a tradition_n especial_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n but_o divine_a doctrine_n include_v therein_o both_o the_o write_v divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o true_a divine_a interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o by_o word_n writing_n sign_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o although_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v divine_a doctrine_n as_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n here_o i_o call_v church-doctrine_n because_o as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n as_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n note_n three_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v those_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n viz_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o universal_a or_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n note_v four_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n note_v five_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o live_a man_n in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o church_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v easy_o show_v in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o some_o or_o other_o company_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o chief_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o live_a man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n special_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n furnish_v with_o the_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n his_o meaning_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o i_o understand_v it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n mean_v first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n without_o ground_v the_o same_o on_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n
my_o adversary_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n against_o he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o puppet_n motion_n be_v move_v by_o such_o as_o show_v they_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3_o to_o the_o second_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o repliar_a say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v by_o himself_o expound_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o and_o such_o decree_n and_o interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v reveal_v and_o propound_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o friar_n dream_n may_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v many_o such_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a tradition_n and_o all_o power_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o he_o may_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o albeit_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o church_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v 4._o receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o digression_n and_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o dream_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v definitive_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v definitive_o propound_v the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o friar_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o romana_fw-la of_o baro._n a_o 159._o n_o 4._o ind_z expurg_n hispa_n p._n 149._o d._n 15._o sanct._n romana_fw-la hermes_n and_o 30._o and_o phot._n biblioth_n p._n 156._o edit_n graec._n haschel_n balâ—am_n respon_n p._n 363_o in_o jure_fw-la graeco_fw-la rom._n tom_n 1._o zâ—onar_n in_o apost_n can_v ult._n perer._n joh._n 13._o disp_n 30._o clemens_n constitution_n be_v apocryphal_a counterfeit_a and_o unsound_a writing_n but_o d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n hos_fw-la &_o simile_n libros_fw-la in_fw-la canonen_fw-mi sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la referret_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la eos_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la admittere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la relect._n pag._n 514._o say_v he_o may_v put_v these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o he_o may_v define_v and_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n again_o canus_n and_o caietan_n a._n caietan_n refert_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 30._o a._n affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o sin_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o probable_a in_o show_n but_o false_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o yet_o 45._o yet_o suar._n ibi_fw-la vas_n qu._n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n to_o 2._o p._n 45._o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v it_o when_o he_o will_n three_o 325._o three_o grego_n val._n analy_n fid_fw-we pag._n 325._o they_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v determine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o use_v care_n and_o diligence_n therein_o or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o define_v without_o any_o care_n take_v or_o diligence_n use_v may_v chance_v special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 44._o friar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 52._o azor_n institut_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 44._o as_o many_o pope_n be_v to_o thrust_v his_o friar_n dream_n upon_o the_o church_n four_o the_o canon_n law_n translatione_fw-la law_n gl_n &_o marg._n c_o quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la say_v he_o may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v none_o last_o sup_n last_o suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o a_o supernatural_a truth_n may_v be_v so_o implicit_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o mountain_n that_o canisius_n report_v that_o in_o paris_n &_o in_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marial_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o such_o trick_n as_o this_o will_v make_v this_o consent_n swell_v and_o increase_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o mountain_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v at_o last_o bring_v in_o her_o definition_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o two_o door_n of_o sleep_n Ï„._n sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odiss_n Ï„._n mention_v so_o much_o in_o the_o poet_n let_v not_o in_o more_o dream_n than_o this_o doctrine_n do_v lie_n &_o heresy_n into_o the_o world_n for_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o implicit_a tradition_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n may_v be_v pretend_v 4_o 3._o 4_o ad._n 3._o to_o the_o three_o he_o note_v no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n and_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o this_o note_n it_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o quality_n but_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o rule_n 5_o 4._o 5_o ad._n 4._o to_o the_o four_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n that_o which_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o itself_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o judge_n expound_v and_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o apply_v it_o but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o beside_o it_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o the_o repliar_a say_v still_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v this_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o thus_o conjoine_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 6_o to_o the_o five_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v 5._o ad._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o some_o one_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o condition_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n for_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o by_o church_n authority_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n second_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v 429._o build_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la attendendum_fw-la staplet_n princ._n pag._n 364._o relect._n p._n 429._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v that_o which_o be_v
whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v be_v the_o rule_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o rule_n leave_v room_n enough_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o we_o show_v the_o present_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o latter_a pope_n for_o these_o last_o 800._o year_n to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v they_o may_v plead_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o jacobatius_n a._n jacobatius_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 310._o a._n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o one_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n article_n that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v which_o before_o need_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o zenzelin_n a_o popish_a doctor_n doclaramus_fw-la doctor_n gl._n extr_n joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la §_o doclaramus_fw-la say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v a_o article_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v when_o before_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la write_v 1._o write_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n potest_fw-la q._n â—9_n art_n 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n for_o in_o a_o creed_n those_o thing_n be_v put_v that_o universal_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n he_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o a_o creed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o 2._o and_o art_n 2._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n may_v be_v understand_v 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o expound_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o article_n all_o these_o way_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n because_o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multipy_v new_a article_n overdo_n and_o above_o the_o other_o second_o he_o may_v by_o more_o article_n explicate_v the_o article_n already_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o because_o peradventure_o all_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v reduce_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n and_o by_o such_o reduction_n may_v be_v increase_v so_o that_o under_o each_o article_n more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v may_v be_v put_v than_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o which_o be_v do_v mark_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v their_o authority_n 12._o authority_n roder._n dosm_n de_fw-mi auth_v script_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o pope_n assertion_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o our_o adversary_n book_n be_v full_a show_v plain_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o this_o their_o church_n teach_v so_o much_o magnify_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v the_o pope_n lust_n and_o be_v alter_v with_o the_o time_n that_o so_o this_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n may_v abolish_v the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v his_o distinction_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n but_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o these_o pastor_n which_o speech_n contain_v 2._o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n mean_v as_o 3._o as_o ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o divine_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o in_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o writing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o authentical_a panormitan_n noxius_fw-la panormitan_n panorm_a tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o praesumptione_n c._n sicut_fw-la noxius_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o because_o this_o text_n be_v make_v canonical_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o induce_v necessity_n so_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o himself_o because_o we_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v we_o whereto_o we_o may_v impart_v our_o authority_n but_o whether_o without_o canonization_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v as_o the_o gloss_n say_v and_o jerom_n hold_v who_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o that_o because_o of_o this_o as_o also_o because_o solomon_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v therein_o for_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o apostel_n in_o their_o time_n or_o of_o the_o succee_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o time_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o show_v his_o affirmative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o pastor_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n 494._o rule_n pars_fw-la obiecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la d._n stapler_n relect_v p._n 484._o saltem_fw-la aequalis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pag._n 494._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v joint_o with_o it_o or_o above_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o diverse_a simples_n have_v their_o ingredience_n into_o one_o compound_n and_o two_o man_n equal_o carry_v between_o they_o one_o burden_n their_o doctrine_n this_o way_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o we_o detest_v and_o spit_v upon_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o debar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o bench_n his_o papal_a antichristian_a authority_n if_o the_o shame_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o any_o respect_n of_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o thus_o presumptuous_o and_o base_o steal_v the_o authority_n to_o themselves_o whereby_o both_o themselves_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n
answer_v digression_n 48._o yet_o here_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v against_o we_o continue_v always_o not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o constant_o holding_z the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v corrupt_v also_o some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o i_o write_v but_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o church_n do_v so_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v say_v somewhat_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o persuade_v his_o people_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_n i_o detest_v his_o rudeness_n and_o lament_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n a._n d._n m._n white_a grant_v 63._o pag._n 233._o white_a p._n 63._o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n prove_v well_o christ_n abide_n always_o with_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v teach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o six_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o absolute_o for_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o if_o he_o beg_v hard_a i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o bankrupt_a and_o behind_o hand_n that_o no_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v help_v he_o for_o still_o this_o church_n suppose_v not_o his_o pope_n nor_o his_o papacy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n mean_v not_o his_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n intend_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o propound_v the_o faith_n to_o particular_a believer_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v chap._n xxxvii_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 2._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5._o the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o 234._o pag._n 234._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o certain_a company_n call_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o say_v true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o attain_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n white_n for_o although_o he_o plead_v hard_a to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o white_a p._n 13._o 14._o 15._o rule_n hold_v the_o letter_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o 12._o the_o pag._n 12._o vessel_n which_o present_v thu_fw-mi rule_n which_o he_o 31._o he_o pag._n 31._o compare_v to_o the_o carpenter_n square_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o child_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o carpenter_n square_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o art_n or_o with_o a_o lawbooke_n but_o the_o square_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o cunning_a carpenter_n the_o precept_n of_o art_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a master_n the_o law_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o propound_v by_o a_o authorize_v judge_n even_o so_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v apply_v expound_v declare_v and_o propound_v not_o by_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o church_n 93._o white_a p._n 110._o pag._n 93._o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o that_o even_o as_o m._n white_n affirm_v except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o in_o regard_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o m._n whites_n opinion_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o a_o sort_n i_o grant_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v still_o plead_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o though_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o square_n nor_o a_o unlettered_a man_n with_o a_o book_n yet_o still_o the_o square_n and_o content_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v only_a minister_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o err_v in_o work_v so_o be_v it_o in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o god_n by_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bare_a minister_n under_o the_o scripture_n which_o ministry_n be_v acknowledge_v m._n white_a will_v allow_v it_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v inform_v persuade_v correct_v repress_v particular_a man_n that_o my_o adversary_n will_v demand_v but_o they_o require_v church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o place_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o call_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o be_v it_o the_o repliars_n tooth_n water_n at_o and_o which_o by_o m._n whites_n concession_n he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o
implicitè_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o writing_n which_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n timothy_n and_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o profane_a innovation_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o diverse_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o word_n 17._o word_n adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 17._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v thus_o who_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o especial_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n who_o ought_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o depositum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institutor_n but_o a_o secretor_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la preserve_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o let_v that_o remain_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v 14._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n also_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v 43._o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n have_v receive_v the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o my_o catalogue_n show_v or_o else_o i_o must_v require_v my_o adversary_n to_o set_v forth_o another_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n unto_o who_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 13.14_o eph._n 4_o v._n 13.14_o and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n do_v at_o any_o time_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o contrary_a error_n fail_v in_o they_o universal_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sound_a one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o we_o can_v know_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la inviolate_a and_o entire_a and_o who_o consequent_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n his_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v as_o be_v man_n 4._o l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n receive_v also_o the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n truth_n all_o or_o in_o part_n have_v explicitè_fw-fr and_o implicitè_fw-fr perish_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o know_a priest_n and_o pastor_n god_n ordinance_n itself_o who_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o pastor_n have_v be_v deficient_a or_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o intend_a effect_n 13.14_o eph._n 4._o v._n 13.14_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o faith_n or_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o in_o some_o age_n no_o such_o pastor_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n yet_o do_v universal_o fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o entire_a former_o receive_v truth_n by_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v contrary_a error_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fail_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v which_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o some_o pastor_n therefore_o always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n shall_v preserve_v the_o entire_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o truth_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o maintain_v without_o innovation_n and_o that_o as_o vincentius_n and_o irenaeus_n speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o every_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n successive_o &_o by_o degree_n in_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n especial_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n touch_v tradition_n transubstantiation_n image_n justification_n the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o innumerable_a other_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v forsake_v it_o the_o which_o corruption_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n beside_o which_o doctrine_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v thus_o my_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostles_n deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o innovation_n the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o succession_n or_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o inviolate_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o contrary_a error_n shall_v be_v teach_v with_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o his_o catalogue_n show_v because_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o other_o pastor_n his_o whole_a discourse_n affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a
say_v the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o language_n 21._o language_n act_n 15_o 21._o which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 6.7_o and_o deut._n 6.7_o which_o they_o must_v rehearse_v continual_o to_o their_o family_n 3.15_o family_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o wherein_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n from_o their_o infancy_n second_o he_o say_v either_o they_o contain_v no_o precept_n or_o but_o a_o conditional_a precept_n or_o licence_n that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n himself_o they_o may_v search_v the_o scripture_n fain_o he_o will_v say_v absolute_o it_o be_v no_o precept_n because_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n better_o but_o belike_o he_o read_v in_o his_o cyrill_n 4_o cyrill_n in_o joh._n l._n 3_o c._n 4_o that_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v expopositionis_fw-la that_o with_o a_o certain_a command_n our_o saviour_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n tom_n 2_o p._n 248._o commelin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n aschet_fw-mi p._n 599._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n when_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o let_v we_o obey_v our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n scripture_n ho_o 40._o &_o 39_o in_o joh._n chrysostome_n he_o command_v to_o dig_v deep_a into_o the_o scripture_n he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o scripture_n joh._n scripture_n pag._n 343._o in_o joh._n euthymius_n he_o command_v they_o to_o search_v 20._o search_v jansen_n concord_n c._n 36._o peter_n seleâ—â—_n disp_n to_o 4._o in_o joh._n 5._o d._n 20._o our_o adversary_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o best_a 5._o best_a in_o joh._n 5._o maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n cyrill_n think_v the_o word_n search_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it but_o the_o indicative_a mood_n but_o chrysostom_n theophylact._n austin_n &_o i_o think_v all_o grave_a author_n except_o cyrill_n do_v better_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o precept_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o mean_n as_o can_v reform_v they_o but_o the_o repliar_a be_v content_v it_o be_v a_o precept_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o hammer_v of_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a precept_n or_o rather_o a_o licence_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o they_o may_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v transparent_o against_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n and_o utter_o destroy_v his_o cause_n for_o such_o a_o licence_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v never_o grant_v as_o clement_n 8._o have_v profess_v and_o if_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o he_o permitteâ—_n they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n then_o by_o this_o text_n when_o the_o people_n believe_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o misdoubt_v his_o doctrine_n he_o must_v give_v licence_n to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v gretser_n to_o help_v the_o repliar_a a_o little_a c._n little_a tom._n 1._o pag._n 893._o c._n answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o so_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o oppose_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a believe_v christ_n and_o honour_n he_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o believe_a christian_n may_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unbelieve_a jew._n for_o the_o christian_n though_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o much_o of_o his_o will_n or_o weak_a in_o faith_n or_o assail_v with_o heresy_n increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o desirous_a to_o confirm_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o case_n let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v why_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v allow_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o debar_v the_o christian_n who_o state_n need_v the_o support_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o way_n as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v another_o nay_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o my_o repliar_a for_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o hog_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v christ_n but_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n be_v more_o dog_n and_o hog_n than_o christian_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v roundly_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o christian_n much_o more_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o hog_n 5_o second_o he_o say_v that_o allow_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o absolute_a precept_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o child_n kiss_v the_o rod_n for_o he_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n it_o oblige_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o particular_a time_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o now_o only_a the_o clergy_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v meet_a i_o answer_v affirmative_a precept_n first_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v second_o they_o bind_v at_o all_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v agree_v unto_o three_o they_o receive_v limitation_n or_o restraint_n from_o none_o but_o from_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o in_o all_o which_o property_n they_o agree_v with_o negative_a commandment_n &_o therefore_o omit_v all_o intricate_a discourse_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o precept_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n bind_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o allowance_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o they_o that_o can_v read_v may_v fulfil_v it_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v search_v being_n restrain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v none_o but_o by_o search_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a labour_n may_v understand_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n better_a than_o in_o hebrew_n because_o i_o have_v show_v many_o time_n over_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v understand_v they_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v lay_v people_n so_o senseless_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n three_o we_o bind_v not_o every_o man_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n do_v nothing_o else_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n then_o i_o have_v satisfy_v his_o question_n and_o admit_v a_o limitation_n in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o precept_n limit_n itself_o but_o how_o follow_v this_o affirmative_a precept_n have_v their_o limitation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v limit_v they_o or_o this_o circumstance_n limit_v precept_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o antichristian_a circumstance_n may_v restrain_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o some_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a circumstance_n may_v stay_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n therefore_o the_o malicious_a and_o desperate_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o some_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o they_o indeed_o may_v lawful_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o have_v the_o scripture_n any_o more_o away_o with_o these_o circumstance_n and_o give_v we_o substance_n chap._n lii_o 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n 2_o some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 281._o pag._n 281._o a._n d._n four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n m._n white_n cit_v 3._o cit_v see_v bellar._n the_o cleric_a c._n 19_o prot_n apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o sect_n 7._o &_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 3._o a_o mistake_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bold_o affirm_v after_o his_o fashion_n that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o
speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o west_n church_n do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matmatter_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o pardon_n so_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o the_o reply_n have_v add_v in_o his_o margin_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n learned_a protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o saint_n austin_n time_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o whatsoever_o learned_a protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v impertinent_a now_o to_o be_v debate_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o use_v thereof_o suppose_v purgatory_n which_o i_o will_v show_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o reply_n may_v bewail_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v no_o medicine_n apply_v to_o it_o can_v recover_v or_o do_v it_o good_a for_o the_o greek_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n and_o rest_n and_o see_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james._n basil_n chryso_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o prayer_n mention_v they_o pray_v for_o jacob_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lit._n jacob_n the_o martyr_n the_o b_o virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o for_o all_o the_o righteous_a from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n not_o the_o martyr_n for_o 1._o for_o bell._n purg._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o they_o be_v exempt_v by_o privilege_n not_o 1._o not_o rhem._n on_o act_n 1._o the_o b._n virgin_n for_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o purge_v but_o be_v carry_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n not_o the_o just_a from_o abel_n to_o christ_n for_o 3._o for_o tho._n argenti_n 3._o d._n 22._o art_n 4_o p._n 35._o gabr._n ib._n dub_v 3._o christ_n at_o his_o descent_n empty_v purgatory_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v any_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o so_o say_v cabasilas_n 1._o cabasilas_n nicol._n cabasil_n exposic_n liturg_n c_o 33._o p._n 503._o in_o bibl._n s_o pat._n edit_n 1._o in_o his_o exposition_n the_o priest_n give_v god_n thanks_n and_o offer_v supplication_n lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supplication_n the_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o consummate_v but_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o saint_n he_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a service_n as_o a_o thank_n give_v to_o god_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o b._n mother_n of_o god_n who_o exceed_v all_o sanctity_n orat_fw-la sanctity_n nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n orat_fw-la therefore_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o rather_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n praedicant_fw-la prayer_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la verba_fw-la habent_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la praedicant_fw-la these_o word_n contain_v supplication_n but_o show_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n god_n the_o benefactor_n of_o mankind_n by_o remember_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o almost_o consummate_v say_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n which_o already_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o saint_n to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v they_o before_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o us._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o glorify_v they_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o they_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o god_n nor_o shall_v see_v he_o by_o beatifical_a vision_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v consummate_a as_o all_o faithful_a people_n pray_v for_o that_o good_a which_o they_o believe_v be_v to_o come_v the_o certain_a fruition_n whereof_o they_o apprehend_v bartholomew_n medina_n write_v upon_o thomas_n 1586._o thomas_n bart._n medin_n 12._o qu._n 4._o art_n 5._o p._n 56._o edit_n bergom_n a_o 1586._o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n james_n in_o his_o liturgy_n ireneus_fw-la justine_n tertullian_n clemens_n origen_n lactantius_n victorine_n prudentius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustine_n theodorit_n arethas_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n euthymius_n bernard_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o in_o the_o scan_n of_o their_o word_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bewray_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o second_o sight_n too_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o 1587._o by_o sixt._n senens_fw-la bibl._n lib._n 6._o ann_n 345._o perer._n in_o gen._n l._n 3_o n._n 45._o bellarm._n â—e_a eccl_n triumph_n cap._n 1._o vieg_n in_o apoc._n pag._n 334._o riber_n ibi_fw-la pag._n 198._o lun_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 1587._o other_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o have_v collect_v together_o both_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o can_v be_v to_o imagine_v the_o ancient_a church_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a intend_v a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o assume_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o dead_a come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n 65â—_n day_n luce_n clarius_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la animae_fw-la mox_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la exeunt_fw-la in_fw-la celestibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la flor._n magistr_n exposit_n missae_fw-la pag._n 65â—_n which_o be_v a_o error_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o err_v in_o what_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o nothing_o be_v sound_n that_o be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n chap._n lviii_o 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o single_a life_n of_o votary_n 3._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 4._o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n 5._o the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n 7._o and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n a._n d._n second_o he_o name_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o 376._o he_o white_a pag._n 376._o say_v 288._o pag._n 288._o begin_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o but_o how_o false_a his_o assertion_n be_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v show_v by_o not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o protestant_a author_n three_o he_o name_v priest_n marriage_n to_o have_v be_v first_o restrain_v by_o siricius_n this_o also_o to_o be_v false_a he_o may_v learn_v by_o 3._o by_o council_n carth_n 2._o can_n 2_o see_v prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1_o sec_fw-la 7_o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o signify_v that_o priest_n be_v restrain_v from_o company_n of_o wife_n long_o before_o siricius_n his_o day_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o siricius_n may_v upon_o occasion_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n as_o also_o gregory_n the_o seven_o might_n but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v they_o be_v not_o four_o he_o name_v worship_n of_o image_n to_o have_v be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v 12._o be_v see_v prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o n._n 12._o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o express_o say_v it_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inhabit_v concern_v that_o which_o m._n white_n say_v 2._o say_v white_a pag._n 378._o conc._n nicen_n 2._o touch_v image_n see_v bellarmine_n the_o imag_n c_o 8._o five_o he_o name_v the_o doctrine_n 4._o doctrine_n white_a p._n 379._o see_v bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o iustif_a c_o 2._o 3_o 4_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 8._o q._n 6._o p._n 2._o &_o 4._o of_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o have_v begin_v late_o by_o
in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o antiquity_n hold_v we_o also_o may_v keep_v three_o this_o canon_n be_v move_v 46._o move_v sed_fw-la &_o canon_n illos_fw-la spectantes_fw-la ad_fw-la continentiam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la statuta_fw-la apparent_a ex_fw-la admonitione_n siritij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la scribentis_fw-la ante_fw-la decennium_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricanos_n dignum_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alicuius_fw-la alterius_fw-la coneilij_fw-la carthaginensis_n eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la acceptas_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la siritij_fw-la papae_fw-la litteras_fw-la celebrati_fw-la baro._n a_o 397._o n._n 46._o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o siritius_n and_o therefore_o most_o strong_o justify_v my_o assertion_n for_o if_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n restrain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o siritius_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o suggestion_n draw_v the_o council_n thereunto_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a siritius_n make_v the_o restraint_n the_o reply_v possible_a will_v say_v but_o the_o council_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o and_o antiquity_n keep_v it_o and_o so_o the_o restraint_n be_v long_o before_o siritius_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o suggest_v the_o motion_n suggest_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o consequent_o siritius_n move_v the_o restraint_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o he_o innovate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o reply_n and_o most_o sensible_o demonstrate_v siritius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n four_o i_o answer_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o point_n that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o be_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v live_v honest_o and_o chaste_o whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n and_o not_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n at_o certain_a season_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o b_o b._n it_o be_v say_v to_o aurelius_n his_o motion_n by_o all_o the_o bb._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n the_o maintainer_n of_o chastity_n abstain_v also_o from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o chastity_n be_v maintain_v in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o wife_n but_o that_o contrary_a their_o wife_n be_v mention_v and_o they_o command_v chastity_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reply_n 13.4_o reply_n heb._n 13.4_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o cohabitation_n with_o a_o man_n own_o lawful_a wife_n second_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 310._o time_n see_v baro._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o balsam_n who_o put_v this_o canon_n into_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carth._n p._n 310._o for_o many_o thing_n be_v print_v in_o one_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o balsam_n another_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la proprijs_fw-la terminis_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la abstineant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la can_v 74._o synodi_fw-la carth._n apud_fw-la balsam_n ordain_v that_o priest_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n at_o set_a time_n but_o other_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v thereto_o but_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v marriage_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o out_o of_o those_o set_a time_n three_o balsamon_n expound_v these_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o word_n in_o can_v 4._o out_o of_o this_o canon_n which_o i_o last_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n neither_o do_v the_o synod_n forbid_v their_o company_n with_o they_o but_o in_o their_o set_a time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o set_a day_n of_o every_o man_n course_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n 74._o altar_n in_o can_v 74._o and_o note_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n bishop_n have_v their_o wife_n without_o prejudice_n with_o who_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o converse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o course_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o week_n if_o therefore_o the_o reply_n have_v devise_v with_o long_a deliberation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v i_o a_o better_a weapon_n against_o himself_o than_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o siritius_n himself_o and_o yet_o obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n but_o only_a abstinence_n of_o priest_n from_o their_o wife_n at_o certain_a time_n 3_o four_o touch_v image_n i_o show_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o use_v and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o image_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o bid_v i_o see_v bellarmine_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o allege_v neither_o example_n nor_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o stand_v to_o prove_v they_o lawful_a now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v or_o permit_v they_o i_o show_v no_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n and_o must_v be_v answer_v again_o by_o disproove_v the_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v not_o give_v much_o for_o bellarmine_n prove_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n when_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n 800_o year_n ago_o mislike_v it_o and_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whether_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o tract_n that_o abul_n in_o sent._n 4._o q._n 5._o durand_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2_o peres_n tradit_fw-la 3._o tract_n most_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o condemn_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a himself_o have_v a_o good_a steel_n conscience_n when_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o a_o unsettle_a opinion_n gainesay_v by_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o nicen_n council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o image_n worship_n that_o it_o say_v express_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o poor_a answer_n and_o like_o the_o former_a of_o siritius_n for_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o say_v it_o can_v not_o they_o that_o decree_v idolatry_n learn_v of_o their_o image_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v there_o any_o more_o truth_n in_o their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n then_o in_o the_o image_n worship_v itself_o this_o be_v like_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cathage_n where_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o siritius_n that_o make_v the_o restraint_n suggest_v so_o much_o to_o the_o council_n but_o let_v the_o repliar_a hear_v i_o a_o word_n with_o patience_n of_o this_o paltry_a nicen_n council_n 48._o council_n ch._n 48._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o to_o give_v he_o some_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o it_o decree_v a_o great_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o church_n a._n church_n claud_n espencae_n 2._o tim._n pag._n 151._o a._n have_v late_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o in_o that_o council_n defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v abuse_v thereto_o the_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o old_a wife_n dream_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o action_n of_o the_o council_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o such_o stuff_n and_o what_o impudency_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v able_a no_o better_o to_o show_v it_o 4_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o his_o own_o waldensis_n call_v pelagianisme_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v a_o late_a invention_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v his_o accustom_a argument_n it_o be_v false_a as_o our_o divine_n abundant_o testify_v but_o be_v not_o waldensis_n his_o own_o divine_a and_o be_v not_o his_o testimony_n enough_o to_o discharge_v i_o who_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o say_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o own_o
a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n the_o manner_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v chap._n 2._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o repute_v for_o a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n chap._n 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o aboadment_n chap._n 4_o some_o example_n of_o the_o jesuite_n rapine_n touch_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n 5._o and_o his_o nephew_n burghesi_n the_o jesuite_n devour_v those_o that_o entertain_v they_o chap._n 5._o touch_v the_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o their_o single_a life_n and_o what_o the_o world_n have_v think_v thereof_o chap._n 6._o touch_v the_o turbulence_n of_o our_o jesuite_n and_o maspriest_n in_o the_o state_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o rebellion_n whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v tyrones_n rebellion_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o catalogue_n of_o about_o forty_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n destroy_v or_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n and_o gregory_n against_o michael_n bayus_n the_o dean_n of_o lovane_n chap._n 8._o the_o papacy_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n the_o jesuit_n spirit_n of_o contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o first_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n the_o ignorance_n of_o popish_a laity_n corruption_n of_o writing_n by_o the_o papist_n reformation_n desire_v long_o before_o it_o come_v advice_n give_v to_o a.d._n chap._n 9_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v point_n of_o papist_n absurd_a the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n jesuite_n plot_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n chap._n 11._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lancash_n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n chap._n 12._o touch_v the_o ignorance_n that_o papistry_n have_v breed_v among_o people_n their_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o pray_v avoch_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n a_o legend_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o certain_a priest_n baptize_v the_o reply_v zeal_n for_o recusant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o lancash_n gentleman_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_v a_o note_n of_o a_o french_a knight_n the_o success_n of_o preach_v in_o lancash_n chap._n 13._o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n bonaventures_n psalter_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n reason_n why_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o live_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o archbishop_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o dead_a hear_v us._n device_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o show_v how_o they_o hear_v us._n god_n not_o like_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o their_o saint-inuocating_a they_o platonize_v man_n equal_v with_o christ_n chap._n 14._o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n chap._n 15._o the_o jesuit_n insolency_n censure_v note_v book_n a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n the_o repliars_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v chap._n 16._o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v perseverance_n chap._n 17._o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o chap._n 18._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n chap._n 19_o how_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n chap._n 20_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 21._o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a invisible_a a_o rancid_a conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n 22._o report_v make_v by_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o religion_n they_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o in_o one_o true_a religion_n the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n chap._n 23._o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o define_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_v or_o allow_v it_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o chap._n 24._o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o none_o need_v to_o despair_v chap._n 25._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 26._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n chap._n 27._o the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 28._o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n how_o
make_v they_o pale_a for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v affix_v it_o though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v think_v he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o terrify_v we_o as_o to_o gull_v his_o own_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v in_o any_o good_a fashion_n defend_v the_o exposition_n and_o application_n he_o make_v of_o it_o 223_o it_o the_o way_n §_o 15._o reply_v pag._n 223_o in_o his_o treatise_n he_o may_v have_v use_v it_o the_o better_a and_o it_o will_v have_v make_v we_o the_o more_o afraid_a but_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o lash_n where_o i_o answer_v it_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o fair_a a_o text_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o title_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o strive_v for_o in_o his_o reply_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o lie_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v his_o text_n the_o second_o neither_o his_o reply_n nor_o treatise_n can_v put_v by_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v keep_v his_o place_n to_o good_a purpose_n 5_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o have_v place_v in_o latin_a and_o english_a this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v to_o wit_n in_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n i_o guess_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o call_v the_o way_n and_o because_o therein_o i_o defend_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o like_v not_o therefore_o he_o bring_v s._n austin_n revoke_v we_o to_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n this_o man_n sure_a have_v a_o strange_a apprehension_n 9_o apprehension_n denique_fw-la addimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n obtemperat_fw-la ture_a ac_fw-la merito_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la eademque_fw-la ratio_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la eius_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la censendam_fw-la &_o appellandam_fw-la suar._n de_fw-fr fen_n siâ—_n cathol_a advers_a anglic._n sect_n err_v l._n 1._o c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 9_o to_o think_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n catholic_a they_o understand_v thereby_o this_o new-roman-catholicke_a and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o catholic_a discipline_n they_o understand_v his_o church_n proposition_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v and_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o discipline_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o 6._o himself_o cap._n 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n believe_v i_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v lofty_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v altogether_o in_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o qualify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o from_z thence_o he_o may_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o to_o the_o draw_v he_o come_v devout_o and_o godly_a as_o true_a religion_n require_v so_o also_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n 377._o alexandrinus_n epist_n 1._o pas_n shall_fw-mi pag._n 377._o call_v the_o medicine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o and_o s._n augustine_n way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v both_o one_o because_o they_o both_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o sufficient_a and_o easy_a way_n which_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v may_v find_v though_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o tradition_n intermeddle_v not_o and_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v the_o catholic_a discipline_n by_o saint_n augustine_n consent_n must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o great_o please_v this_o jesuite_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o grope_v for_o it_o about_o the_o pope_n stool_n he_o be_v the_o man_n when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o must_v determine_v this_o discipline_n and_o 7._o and_o cum_fw-la pontisex_n definit_a ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la loquor_fw-la suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 2d_o nu_fw-la 7._o the_o mouth_n whereby_o their_o catholic_a church_n must_v utter_v and_o expound_v it_o 6_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o his_o book_n and_o after_o that_o a_o short_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v his_o book_n that_o i_o confute_v and_o his_o method_n use_v therein_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o resolution_n and_o then_o show_v how_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o writing_n against_o it_o to_o this_o reply_n excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o unsincere_a deal_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v his_o method_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o allow_v ape_n to_o hug_v their_o young_a one_o and_o heretic_n to_o conceit_n their_o own_o device_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v good_a round_a method_n indeed_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o this_o it_o be_v good_a eve_n for_o your_o soul_n health_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v my_o best_a blood_n and_o therefore_o have_v venture_v my_o life_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n you_o know_v of_o such_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o hide_v room_n to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n your_o method_n be_v this_o close_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o examine_v nothing_o but_o obstinate_o renounce_v the_o protestant_n and_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v we_o who_o on_o my_o own_o word_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o ghostly_a father_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v resolute_a and_o you_o shall_v easy_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o roman_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sure_a method_n to_o resolution_n and_o make_v many_o resolute_a indeed_o and_o the_o jesuite_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o kind_o it_o work_v with_o good_a nature_n have_v reason_n to_o commend_v it_o though_o in_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a one_o as_o will_v appear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v trash_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v material_a 7_o after_o the_o preface_n to_o show_v my_o unsincere_a deal_n whereof_o he_o complain_v he_o make_v a_o title_n of_o example_n of_o gross_a untruth_n gather_v out_o of_o m_o wootton_n and_o m._n whites_n book_n by_o which_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o little_a sincerity_n or_o care_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v have_v and_o consequent_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v dispatch_v m._n wootton_n he_o come_v to_o i_o with_o these_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o m._n white_a who_o book_n be_v say_v to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n among_o the_o simple_a then_o m._n woottons_n do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v lay_v open_a such_o foul_a want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o care_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o as_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v harm_n by_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v show_v themseluis_fw-la to_o be_v very_o simple_a indeed_o so_o that_o in_o all_o probabilie_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o make_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o example_n will_v prove_v in_o the_o scan_n so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o immodesty_n when_o have_v have_v the_o book_n four_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o consort_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o reply_v all_o which_o time_n their_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o discredit_v it_o and_o vow_n to_o confute_v it_o appear_v well_o enough_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o can_v object_v no_o other_o example_n of_o untruth_n than_o these_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o come_v furnish_v he_o call_v for_o a_o rail_a room_n to_o brawl_v in_o 1.10_o
pope_n supremacy_n 847._o supremacy_n hom._n 49._o in_o open_a imperf_n paris_n in_o 8._o a_o 1557_o see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o §._o sexto_fw-la profert_fw-la &_o posseu_n appar_fw-la to_o 1._o pag._n 847._o chrysostome_n where_o he_o justify_v the_o scripture_n 18._o scripture_n ind._n expurg_n hisp_n pag._n 18._o gregory_n nyssen_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n why_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o iâ—d_n ex_fw-la purge_v belg._n pag._n 12._o profess_v that_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n you_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o when_o in_o disputation_n they_o be_v oppose_v against_o you_o you_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o many_o time_n by_o devise_v a_o shift_n deny_v they_o and_o feign_v some_o fit_a sense_n unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o take_v order_n that_o 38._o that_o posseu_n biblio_fw-la select_a l._n 1._o c._n 48._o pag._n 38._o in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o manuscript_n greek_a latin_a or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o church_n because_o these_o also_o must_v be_v purge_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n which_o florent_fw-la which_o apparat._n verb_n anton._n florent_fw-la possevine_a the_o jesuite_n use_v of_o antoninus_n and_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o occupy_v pure_a then_o of_o old_a they_o be_v say_v now_o and_o dissemble_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a for_o protestant_n when_o papist_n thus_o purge_v and_o censure_v their_o writing_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o be_v they_o not_o resolve_v in_o this_o damn_a course_n of_o purge_v book_n when_o they_o think_v the_o author_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o work_n hereby_o make_v pure_a very_o erasmus_n mogunt_fw-la erasmus_n ep._n ad_fw-la card._n mogunt_fw-la say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v condemn_v in_o luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a which_o in_o austin_n and_o bernard_n be_v read_v for_o good_a divinity_n and_o our_o contentment_n be_v that_o daily_a experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o true_a ph._n camerar_n medit_fw-la hist_o to_o 2._o pag._n 39_o macro_n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o they_o write_v how_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o carthage_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n first_o conjure_v the_o dij_fw-la tutelares_fw-la out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o proceed_v be_v thou_o a_o god_n he_o or_o she_o that_o protecte_v the_o people_n or_o city_n of_o carthage_n but_o special_o thou_o the_o patron_n thereof_o i_o worship_v thou_o first_o and_o then_o entreat_v thou_o to_o abandon_v carthage_n the_o city_n the_o place_n the_o temple_n every_o thing_n thereof_o and_o to_o come_v away_o to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o city_n our_o place_n our_o temple_n and_o be_v our_o patron_n so_o do_v we_o vow_v you_o play_v and_o sacrifice_n thus_o play_v our_o adversary_n in_o print_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n come_v forth_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o period_n that_o protecte_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n come_v away_o we_o entreat_v thou_o forth_o of_o the_o text_n forth_o of_o the_o table_n forth_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o our_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o we_o vow_v to_o sacrifice_v you_o in_o the_o fire_n a_o d._n again_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o age_n wish_v it_o long_o ago_o 7_o i_o say_v another_o thing_n immediate_o before_o this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n skip_v we_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v be_v miraculous_o uphold_v when_o they_o threaten_v god_n defend_v we_o when_o they_o practise_v and_o expect_v our_o ruin_n god_n disappoint_v they_o when_o they_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o treason_n yet_o god_n deliver_v us._n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o well-doing_n will_v not_o let_v he_o mention_v this_o yet_o here_o again_o i_o commend_v it_o to_o he_o that_o by_o consider_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o side_n towards_o we_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o example_n of_o gerson_n and_o testimony_n of_o nauclere_n which_o the_o jesuite_n dissemble_v because_o his_o occupation_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o to_o rail_v i_o down_o yet_o the_o eccl_n the_o reformationê_fw-la autem_fw-la generalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la extremè_fw-la necessariam_fw-la fore_fw-la nostru_fw-la temporibus_fw-la mores_fw-la corrupit_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praenuntiant_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la corrupit_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la jac._n de_fw-fr parady_n collect._n de_fw-fr sept_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccl_n willingness_n to_o accept_v reformation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o come_v and_o the_o detestation_n they_o show_v of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n that_o have_v oppress_v they_o show_v i_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o discourse_n or_o see_v it_o otherwise_o needful_a to_o satisfy_v other_o i_o will_v in_o confirmation_n hereof_o repeat_v my_o word_n that_o i_o then_o use_v what_o ceremony_n what_o doctrine_n what_o custom_n what_o one_o parcel_n of_o their_o superstition_n have_v we_o refuse_v but_o the_o world_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o old_a babylon_n be_v never_o so_o complain_v of_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v the_o speech_n of_o gerson_n that_o be_v chancellor_n of_o paris_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n who_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o but_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n state_n he_o e._n he_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 241._o e._n say_v let_v experience_n answer_v what_o hurt_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o christ_n be_v a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n have_v bring_v let_v the_o clergy_n be_v view_v which_o shall_v have_v marry_v heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v peaceable_a and_o chaste_a if_o it_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o adulterous_a harlot_n earthly_a humane_a and_o diabolical_a wisdom_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v it_o not_o all_o become_v as_o it_o be_v brutish_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o doubt_v not_o to_o consult_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o divine_a evangelicall_a law_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v less_o than_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a food_n less_o than_o carnal_a this_o assertion_n on_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v enlarge_v the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n seek_v after_o earthly_a wisdom_n have_v thrust_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o fall_v the_o which_o thing_n because_o my_o conscience_n testify_v i_o speak_v not_o for_o gain_v or_o of_o ambition_n or_o for_o my_o own_o credit_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o common_a good_a because_o this_o court_n of_o divine_n have_v little_o promote_v the_o truth_n if_o not_o contemn_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v purchase_v to_o itself_o all_o the_o glory_n it_o can_v 28._o pag._n 28._o a._n d._n all_o these_o be_v very_o gross_a untruth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o learned_a protestant_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v false_a yea_o even_a m_o white_n himself_o either_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v blockish_o ignorant_a or_o careless_o inconsiderate_a or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v affirm_v these_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n without_o say_v any_o more_o as_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o m._n whites_n want_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o discreet_a man_n beware_v how_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o his_o writing_n 8_o away_o with_o this_o intolerable_a brag_n and_o let_v the_o pen_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o if_o any_o such_o be_v
see_v io._n marian._n tract_n pro_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 23._o matth._n aquar_n in_o capreo_n prol_v pag_n 7._o perform_v with_o as_o good_a advice_n and_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o ever_o join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o work_n since_o translation_n be_v use_v and_o if_o some_o private_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o wickliff_n or_o tindall_n for_o example_n when_o better_a mean_n fail_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v aquila_n theodotion_n symmachus_n origen_n jerom_n lucian_n isychius_n and_o 223._o and_o fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la pene_fw-la innume_fw-la rabiles_fw-la olim_fw-la editiones_fw-la latinae_fw-la posseu_n appar_fw-la v_o biblia_fw-la p._n 223._o innumerable_a other_o and_o diverse_a also_o late_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v they_o which_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v reckon_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o little_a faculty_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o do_v more_o help_v then_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o vulgar_a may_v use_v it_o which_o i_o presume_v my_o jesuite_n will_v grudge_v at_o we_o see_v they_o translate_v then_o as_o bold_o and_o common_o and_o more_o than_o any_o among_o we_o now_o do_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v object_n that_o to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o where_o vatablus_n munster_n pagnin_n montanus_n and_o other_o man_n as_o private_a as_o any_o translator_n among_o we_o have_v translate_v or_o correct_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o jesuite_n good_a memory_n and_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n their_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o much_o as_o we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o a.d._n now_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o so_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o this_o my_o reply_n will_v appear_v partly_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o a.d._n and_o this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o iâ—_n so_o far_o from_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n authorative_o conclude_v that_o even_o m._n white_a himself_o who_o here_o affirm_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n do_v a_o few_o page_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v so_o careless_a this_o man_n be_v what_o he_o say_v or_o unsay_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n a.d._n mean_n which_o may_v infallible_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o translation_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 4_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v press_v &_o can_v shift_v themselves_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n too_o yea_o more_o so_o bellar._n tho._n antonine_n &_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o way_n second_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o speak_v thus_o yet_o again_o other_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o jesuit_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n becan_n 278._o becan_n circ_n caluin_n pag_n 278._o say_v the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v define_v in_o 4._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thus_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n and_o match_v base_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n with_o it_o therefore_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o then_o three_o that_o these_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v the_o true_a tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n neither_o as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v will_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bin._n basil_n council_n basil_n p._n 104._o bin._n say_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o of_o a_o council_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n caesar_n baronius_n 11._o baronius_n an._n 53._o n._n 11._o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n conf_n polon_n pag._n 383._o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n gregory_n the_o 13._o annot_fw-mi 13._o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o tradition_n in_o every_o question_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n 5_o
christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n who_o in_o their_o us._n their_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la sustiner_n possit_fw-la quod_fw-la b_o virgo_fw-la etiam_fw-la merito_fw-la condign_a meruâ—t_fw-la esse_fw-la mater_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la concepisse_fw-la gab._n 3._o d._n 4._o q._n vinc_fw-la dub_v 3._o dico_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n virgo_fw-la arte_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la meruit_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la concipere_fw-la merito_fw-la congrui_fw-la bonavab_n art_n 2._o q._n 2._o so_o other_o maio._n â—_o â—_o in_o fin_n ricard_n art_n 3._o q._n 1._o alm._n q._n 1._o dub_v 3._o marsil_n q._n 5._o art_n 3._o dub_v 3._o concl_n 2._o &_o 3_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o &_o 38._o of_o which_o some_o think_v the_o merit_n to_o be_v of_o congruity_n some_o of_o condignity_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v room_n for_o pure_a grace_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o us._n school_n maintain_v that_o she_o merit_v if_o not_o the_o incarnation_n itself_o yet_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v some_o merit_n in_o she_o that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v before_o it_o because_o before_o he_o be_v in_o cause_n to_o merit_v she_o merit_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n three_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o obedience_n so_o merit_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sole_o immediate_o and_o incommunicable_o which_o be_v the_o three_o condition_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o but_o subordinate_n the_o merit_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o his_o merit_n have_v no_o condition_n to_o elevate_v or_o advance_v the_o merit_n of_o another_o to_o the_o make_n of_o intercession_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o intercession_n be_v for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o obtain_v of_o infinite_a good_a can_v proceed_v by_o any_o merit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v christ_n merit_n alone_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n understand_v not_o this_o let_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o rob_v of_o his_o office_n by_o deny_v his_o merit_n or_o not_o use_v they_o but_o also_o by_o use_v &_o apply_v they_o otherwise_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o not_o right_o which_o be_v do_v when_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o merit_n but_o other_o merit_n notwithstanding_o procure_v we_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a life_n with_o god_n therefore_o have_v pray_v before_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la will_n not_o mend_v the_o matter_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n have_v allow_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o his_o merit_n accompany_v not_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n till_o they_o come_v to_o god_n but_o stop_v at_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o merit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o grace_n unto_o us._n or_o if_o our_o lady_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v also_o extend_v to_o her_o girdle_n that_o papist_n pray_v to_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o do_v to_o herself_o 398._o herself_o refert_fw-la è_fw-la lippomann_n jewel_n repl_n pag._n 398._o o_o bless_a girdle_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o keep_v our_o present_a life_n from_o destruction_n o_o pure_a girdle_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n preserve_v thy_o heritage_n let_v we_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o aid_n our_o wall_n and_o our_o defence_n our_o haven_n and_o save_v refuge_n chap._n xiiii_o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n 5._o the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v 6._o navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n 7._o counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n a._n d._n only_o here_o rest_v to_o examine_v whether_o we_o serve_v saint_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o 41._o pag._n 41._o in_o our_o open_a service_n with_o the_o very_a same_o service_n which_o we_o give_v to_o christ_n which_o if_o m._n white_n can_v prove_v we_o to_o do_v real_o and_o formal_o i_o will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a idolatry_n but_o if_o m._n white_n for_o proof_n hereof_o bring_v as_o he_o bring_v only_a name_n title_n form_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n seem_v in_o sound_a to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o attribute_v to_o christ_n alone_o this_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o formal_a proof_n but_o a_o idle_a clamour_n and_o a_o verbal_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o inward_a meaning_n common_o know_v both_o by_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o public_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o these_o name_n title_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n attribute_n to_o saint_n francis_n or_o our_o bless_a lady_n or_o to_o any_o saint_n the_o same_o service_n or_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a respect_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o inward_a estimation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o their_o sanctity_n dignity_n and_o merit_n which_o we_o always_o conceive_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o and_o depend_v of_o the_o sanctity_n dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o answer_n if_o m._n white_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o good_a but_o do_v urge_v that_o because_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o bare_a word_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v wherein_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v for_o although_o outward_a word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o outward_o yield_v honour_n and_o worship_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n thereupon_o ensue_v from_o which_o these_o outward_a sign_n proceed_v which_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n be_v want_v outward_a sign_n be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o not_o true_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n be_v present_a make_v those_o sign_n to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o worship_n in_o such_o difference_n of_o degree_n as_o the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n shall_v be_v different_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o very_o different_a even_o when_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o action_n by_o which_o we_o express_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n or_o similitude_n as_o for_o example_n we_o honour_v god_n when_o we_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n and_o we_o honour_v our_o earthly_a parent_n by_o kneel_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n here_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n be_v altogether_o alike_o yet_o because_o the_o inward_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o which_o we_o have_v towards_o a_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o this_o action_n of_o kneel_v and_o in_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n father_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v to_o god_n and_o do_v to_o our_o parent_n by_o this_o word_n and_o action_n be_v very_o far_o different_a in_o all_o this_o passage_n you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n disclaim_v nothing_o of_o that_o i_o object_v neither_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n nor_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o lie_a speech_n of_o bernardine_n bozius_n and_o galatine_n concern_v she_o nor_o the_o execrable_a narration_n of_o biel_n and_o his_o fellow_n nor_o the_o verse_n of_o turcelline_n and_o bencius_n nor_o friar_n francis_n his_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n but_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o my_o book_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v breed_v in_o chrysippus_n school_n chrysipp_n school_n laert._n 〈◊〉_d chrysipp_n who_o use_v to_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o many_o time_n he_o want_v opinion_n to_o set_v abroach_o but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n he_o never_o want_v argument_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o say_v but_o i_o allege_v the_o place_n true_o which_o
if_o i_o have_v not_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o this_o vile_a and_o wretched_a shift_n whereto_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v many_o time_n over_o that_o though_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o and_o formal_o give_v they_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o so_o think_v he_o have_v excuse_v his_o church_n from_o idolatry_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v 13._o say_v cha._n 13._o immediate_o before_o next_o he_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v in_o their_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o friar_n francis_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n but_o a_o inferior_a and_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o merit_n thus_o as_o all_o idolater_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o meaning_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o become_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o mean_v well_o but_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o such_o therein_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n must_v also_o hold_v the_o catholic_n form_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n 1.13_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 1.13_o charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o now_o let_v the_o reply_n show_v any_o one_o pattern_n of_o these_o invocation_n and_o narration_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austin_n have_v a_o golden_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n 23._o purpose_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 10_o c._n 23._o thus_o speak_v plotinus_n as_o he_o be_v able_a or_o rather_o as_o he_o list_v for_o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n in_o the_o difficult_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o understand_v never_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o religious_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o word_n bring_v any_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o then_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o hide_v the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o such_o merit_n and_o dignity_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o mean_v more_o than_o of_o right_n appertain_v to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o any_o creature_n capable_a of_o these_o speech_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o saint-inuocation_n but_o the_o least_o that_o be_v mean_v be_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n three_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o all_o other_o whereof_o any_o question_n be_v if_o we_o allow_v they_o that_o immediate_a grammatical_a construction_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o word_n can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o same_o service_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o real_o and_o formal_o let_v the_o jesuite_n take_v these_o for_o example_n part_v whereof_o 14._o whereof_o pref._n of_o the_o way_n n._n 14._o i_o allege_v virgin_n allege_v hâ—t_o secund_a chor_n august_n de_fw-fr commem_fw-la b._n virgin_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n celestial_a magnify_v thy_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o singular_a thou_o will_v call_v thyself_o the_o handmaid_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o as_o god_n law_n teach_v thou_o be_v his_o lady_n mistress_n for_o right_n and_o reason_n will_v the_o mother_n be_v above_o her_o son_n therefore_o pray_v he_o humble_o and_o command_v he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o world_n end_n thou_o alone_o without_o example_n be_v she_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n such_o idolatry_n as_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n then_o to_o be_v excufe_v with_o these_o vain_a distinction_n 3_o but_o m._n white_a he_o say_v understand_v not_o wherein_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n do_v consist_v but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o inward_a estimation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v it_o word_n as_o prayer_n and_o action_n as_o adore_v with_o the_o body_n be_v sign_n whereby_o this_o worship_n be_v outward_o yield_v and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v the_o inward_a estimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o import_v no_o more_o than_o he_o mean_v that_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o action_n to_o creature_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n yet_o mean_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o to_o god_n this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o his_o barbarous_a and_o confuse_a discourse_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o thus_o all_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o calf_n and_o the_o gentile_a to_o his_o image_n bend_v the_o knee_n and_o call_v it_o god_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o but_o only_o give_v it_o a_o inferior_a honour_n such_o as_o they_o think_v a_o image_n capable_a of_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o will_v answer_v as_o the_o reply_n do_v 17.23_o do_v for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n but_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n athenag_n leg._n pag._n 20._o dio_fw-mi chryso_v p._n 145_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la pag._n 225._o andr._n orthod_n expl_n pag._n 289._o &_o 294_o act._n 17.23_o though_o the_o word_n or_o action_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o honour_n be_v far_o different_a but_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o so_o i_o do_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o inward_a estimation_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n determine_v the_o say_a word_n prayer_n and_o gesture_n to_o such_o a_o inferior_a worship_n as_o be_v mention_v do_v not_o remove_v the_o reason_n of_o idolatry_n thereby_o from_o the_o say_a word_n and_o prayer_n because_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v divine_a worship_n attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n for_o all_o religious_a invocation_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o what_o opinion_n soever_o be_v divine_a adoration_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n proper_a worship_n beside_o our_o meaning_n and_o intention_n limit_v our_o word_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o 2._o of_o abusus_fw-la ille_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la praedicara_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sâ—li_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o mediatori_fw-la christo_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la saluator_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la applicantur_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr hass_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la gabr._fw-la lect._n 32._o lit_fw-fr 2._o such_o word_n to_o a_o creature_n with_o any_o meaning_n whatsoever_o for_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n with_o estimation_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intercessor_n through_o christ_n merit_n as_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v help_v we_o without_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n tie_v we_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v transgress_v there_o be_v the_o real_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o superstition_n whatsoever_o the_o opinion_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v 4_o but_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v that_o like_a as_o we_o kneel_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o our_o father_n so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o yet_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v they_o hereby_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o we_o yield_v to_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o invocation_n and_o word_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n when_o the_o mind_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o excellency_n in_o they_o that_o it_o do_v in_o he_o as_o child_n use_v the_o same_o kneel_v and_o word_n to_o their_o father_n
of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la câ—etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o â—â—us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o
nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la imitandum_fw-la proponitur_fw-la qui_fw-la despectis_fw-la angelorum_fw-la legionibus_fw-la secum_fw-la socialiter_fw-la constitutis_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la videretur_fw-la ep._n 38._o ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la so_o universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocare_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elaâ—ione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la l._n 6._o ep_n 30._o call_v a_o proud_a pompaticall_a profane_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a and_o devilish_a title_n and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v assume_v it_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n montanus_n antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o speak_v of_o montanus_n fast_v by_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n hicrosol_n day_n sectae_fw-la simonis_n â—uisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la soâ—ta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la mâ—rcellina_n quae_fw-la colebat_fw-la imagine_v jesu_n &_o pauli_n &_o homeri_n adorado_fw-it incensumque_fw-la ponendo_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi irenae_n l._n 1._o c_o 24._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o theodor_n haer_fw-mi fab_n l._n 1._o jnueni_fw-la ibi_fw-la velâ—m_fw-la habeâ—s_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christ_n vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scriptiâ—rarum_fw-la epiph._n ep_v â—d_a joh._n hicrosol_n image_n 5._o image_n cathari_n propter_fw-la munditiem_fw-la gl_a riante_n de_fw-fr suis_fw-fr meritis_fw-la isido_n orig._n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o perfection_n of_o our_o work_n without_o sin_n and_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 57_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la pag_n 57_o woman_n baptise_v graec_fw-la baptise_v conc._n laod._n can_v 35_o oecum_fw-la pag_n 697._o veron_n graec_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o angel_n arâ—ob_n angel_n cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la arâ—ob_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n 344._o cross_n vâ—rgo_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la epiph._n pag._n 344._o the_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 690._o marie_n nec_fw-la exhorrescunt_fw-la beatae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la facere_fw-la euthym._n panopl_n pag._n 690._o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o trinity_n haereticâ—_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vartè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o quâ—a_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la abhis_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la irenae_n l._n 3._o c_o 2._o the_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 74._o scripture_n auditores_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la manichaeos_n si_fw-la uâ—luerint_fw-la vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la quorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la electi_fw-la august_n ep_v 74._o the_o necessity_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o other_o point_v defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v mention_v and_o name_v in_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o heretic_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o this_o first_o grant_n i_o return_v my_o adversary_n for_o a_o favour_n because_o he_o have_v reply_v without_o rail_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o say_v but_o they_o be_v tractable_a and_o will_v yield_v much_o of_o his_o romish_a religion_n to_o be_v if_o not_o defend_v yet_o mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n second_o that_o some_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n also_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v hold_v by_o some_o particular_a ancient_a father_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n though_o 39_o though_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n â—hat_n what_o the_o father_n thus_o hold_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o what_o they_o hold_v resolute_o and_o with_o general_a consent_n monitor_n c._n 39_o doubtful_o uncertain_o and_o without_o universality_n and_o uniformity_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o intent_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o apostle_n 2.7_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o time_n and_o 32._o and_o niceph._n l._n 4._o c_o 7._o euseb_n hist_o l_o 3_o c._n 32._o hegesippus_n that_o live_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o take_v beginning_n and_o 668._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelus_n l._n 3_o ep_n 408._o pag_n 668._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n that_o live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o woman_n fall_v from_o her_o ancient_a state_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o bereave_v of_o her_o good_n through_o their_o naughtiness_n that_o hold_v the_o administration_n thus_o some_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v and_o get_v increase_n with_o use_v as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n and_o not_o many_o more_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v use_v and_o hold_v as_o i_o say_v uncertain_o and_o to_o other_o purpose_n then_o now_o they_o be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n universal_o embrace_v the_o most_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n be_v some_o part_n of_o their_o ceremony_n as_o taper_n cross_n vigil_n oil_n spital_n commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a wherein_o also_o they_o have_v alter_v or_o forsake_v many_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o they_o have_v with_o we_o abandon_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n also_o which_o yet_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o b._n virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o turrecrem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4._o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o &_o dom._n ban._n part_n 1_o q_o 1_o art_n 8._o dub_v 5._o and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a see_v not_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sixth_o senens_fw-la bibl_n l._n 6_o a_o 345._o barthol_n medin_n in_o 12._o pag_n 56._o and_o other_o who_o see_v below_o c._n 57_o n._n 3._o in_o which_o two_o point_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o retain_v which_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o side_n if_o some_o few_o particular_a doctrine_n thus_o unsufficient_o hold_v be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n which_o we_o refuse_v three_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o hold_v many_o negative_n against_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o express_o control_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v directly_z purposely_o and_o namely_o but_o only_o by_o discourse_n and_o consequence_n from_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o those_o error_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o father_n day_n such_o error_n now_o deny_v and_o refuse_v by_o we_o be_v not_o broach_v but_o come_v up_o since_o and_o the_o father_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o deny_v sundry_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n deny_v not_o 2_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o we_o object_n against_o the_o replier_n catalogue_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o writing_n neither_o defend_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o papistry_n wherein_o we_o real_o differ_v there_o be_v end_n be_v you_o mâ—y_v see_v it_o in_o the_o pref._n before_o b._n jewel_n work_n of_o the_o last_o impression_n and_o in_o the_o pref._n of_o the_o way_n n._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o end_n a_o new_a creed_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n whereof_o be_v particular_o expound_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o catechism_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o modern_a schoolman_n and_o jesuite_n let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n
and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n church_n pope_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o counsel_n express_v in_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n of_o this_o catalogve_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n whereto_o the_o reply_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v retort_v it_o more_o strong_o against_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n xliii_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n 2._o the_o replier_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n write_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n â—67_n pag._n â—67_n a._n d._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o those_o father_n hold_v nothing_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr which_o be_v not_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o probable_a presumption_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v first_o that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o that_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v first_o i_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n because_o since_o ordinary_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o by_o they_o set_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o express_v in_o particular_a every_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v implicitè_fw-fr or_o explicitè_fw-fr concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o their_o writing_n contain_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v that_o requisite_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o time_n in_o which_o although_o learned_a man_n do_v ordinary_o set_v down_o more_o express_o in_o catechism_n book_n of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o diverse_a point_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v more_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o more_o heresy_n daily_o arise_v then_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n when_o those_o heresy_n be_v not_o have_v have_v yet_o no_o learned_a man_n now_o adays_o write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o every_o catholic_a man_n believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v to_o or_o write_v by_o any_o particular_a learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v at_o least_o in_o the_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v unfold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o assist_v and_o suggest_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a reveal_v truth_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o point_n express_o declare_v which_o necessity_n chief_o be_v when_o some_o new_a heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v particular_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n 1_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n may_v hold_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o writing_n because_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o have_v think_v until_o now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v they_o not_o or_o thus_o what_o religion_n the_o father_n hold_v that_o they_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o mention_v not_o in_o their_o writing_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v not_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n that_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v true_a deny_v the_o first_o and_o will_v show_v either_o by_o good_a reason_n or_o probable_a presumption_n that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o they_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o catalogue_n and_o lay_v his_o religion_n open_a to_o the_o scorn_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o if_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n handle_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n teach_v expound_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o mention_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o yet_o never_o mention_v diverse_a point_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o hold_v they_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v hold_v either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v wherein_o you_o must_v mark_v his_o tergiversation_n for_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v open_o his_o roman_a faith_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o he_o tender_v this_o catalogue_n but_o when_o we_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o or_o 800_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o he_o say_v he_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n and_o presumption_n that_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v what_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o thing_n past_a but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o father_n time_n and_o those_o father_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o good_a reason_n man_n see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o they_o can_v by_o presumption_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n 2_o but_o he_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n may_v omit_v some_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n yet_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o denial_n whereof_o they_o call_v schism_n and_o damnable_a herersie_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n can_v but_o be_v express_v for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o article_n be_v simple_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o theological_a writing_n and_o discourse_n second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catalogue_n say_v they_o do_v profess_v visible_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v which_o objection_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o say_v they_o may_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr profess_v that_o they_o never_o write_v because_o no_o man_n write_v all_o he_o believe_v but_o by_o show_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o
visible_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v visible_a that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o their_o writing_n three_o this_o answer_n debar_v our_o adversary_n for_o ever_o from_o allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o romish_a faith_n which_o i_o show_v thus_o first_o the_o jesuite_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v his_o now_o roman_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o name_v in_o all_o age_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o successive_o profess_v the_o religion_n now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o set_v down_o his_o catalogue_n contain_v the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n three_o we_o obâ—ect_v that_o these_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v believe_v not_o as_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v because_o such_o point_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr then_o be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o answer_n suppose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o that_o they_o both_o hold_v and_o write_v express_o those_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o but_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o hold_v they_o only_a implicitè_fw-fr the_o first_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o but_o answer_n that_o they_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n they_o write_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr they_o write_v but_o the_o three_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a point_n of_o papistry_n only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v the_o answer_n now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v all_o those_o point_n of_o papistry_n on_o god_n cold_a earth_n and_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n for_o unic_n for_o rosel_n v._o fides_n n._n 2_o altisiod_n l_o 3_o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o q._n 5_o diony_n 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n to_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o as_o the_o repliar_a himself_o here_o expound_v it_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o write_v express_o at_o all_o time_n but_o this_o unfold_v faith_n shall_v be_v unfold_v as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v when_o some_o heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v thus_o implicit_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o confess_v these_o father_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n of_o this_o catalogue_n know_v not_o profess_v not_o defend_v not_o teach_v not_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n because_o in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o make_v so_o since_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v after_o their_o time_n unfold_v by_o which_o device_n they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o green_a cheese_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hereafter_o devise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o coin_v of_o new_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v but_o unfolding_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v enfold_v before_o and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o succeed_v in_o they_o that_o never_o understand_v her_o doctrine_n be_v this_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catalogue_n that_o so_o glorious_o he_o display_v and_o be_v all_o those_o brag_n show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o we_o do_v you_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v resolve_v into_o this_o poor_a shift_n they_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v at_o least_o implicit_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o romish_a church_n and_o can_v her_o age_n be_v paint_v no_o better_a than_o thus_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a point_n of_o her_o faith_n believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o infold_o and_o upon_o condition_n if_o this_o roman_a church_n after_o 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n shall_v unfold_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o that_o shine_v so_o clear_o in_o their_o day_n zeuxis_n the_o painter_n 1201._o painter_n zue_v theat_n pag._n 1201._o they_o say_v choke_v himself_o with_o laugh_v at_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o a_o table_n his_o own_o conceit_n with_o behold_v the_o wrinkle_n and_o shadow_n and_o look_n he_o have_v set_v upon_o her_o face_n so_o affect_v he_o that_o he_o which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o draw_v the_o beauty_n and_o youth_n of_o helena_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o with_o a_o foolish_a counterfeit_n of_o old_a age_n kill_v himself_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o adversary_n this_o replier_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o good_a old_a wife_n their_o mother_n the_o papacy_n how_o ridiculous_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o make_v she_o to_o look_v elder_a than_o she_o be_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o hang_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o antiquity_n can_v at_o the_o least_o but_o smile_n at_o their_o own_o device_n to_o think_v how_o they_o mock_v both_o other_o and_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v not_o other_o burst_n with_o laughter_n but_o to_o quit_v this_o device_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v implicit_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n let_v my_o reply_o consider_v that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o write_v that_o which_o by_o all_o consequence_n and_o discourse_n overthrow_v they_o though_o therefore_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o little_a of_o the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o god_n wot_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n to_o serve_v another_o purpose_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o implicitè_fw-fr believe_n any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o they_o mention_v and_o hold_v express_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v opposite_a which_o the_o replier_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o diverse_a thing_n they_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o their_o church_n have_v now_o unfold_v against_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v arisen_a thus_o i_o reason_n the_o father_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v it_o not_o implicit_o for_o implicit_a faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v explicit_a again_o if_o they_o only_o hold_v implicit_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o not_o explicit_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o such_o point_n can_v be_v visible_o show_v in_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v or_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v implicit_a &_o so_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v show_v in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o jesuit_n distinction_n chap._n xliiii_o 1._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v 2._o a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n 268._o pag._n 268._o a._n d._n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v hold_z explicitè_fw-fr or_o
day_n three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o the_o say_a protestant_n apology_n cit_v the_o name_n and_o book_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v last_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n in_o substance_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o church_n who_o property_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o invent_v of_o new_a or_o to_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v humble_o and_o obedient_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o present_a pastor_n what_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n learn_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o still_o to_o hate_v and_o resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o a_o deadly_a poison_n as_o know_v that_o the_o least_o infection_n of_o any_o new_a invent_a heresy_n or_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a the_o whole_a faith_n and_o take_v away_o infallible_a authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o our_o pastor_n have_v be_v like_o man_n appoint_v to_o watch_n very_o vigilant_a in_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v and_o condemn_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o cast_v incorrigible_a member_n out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o a_o word_n or_o two_o profane_o innovate_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o course_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o chief_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v still_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n ignorant_o or_o malicious_o object_n for_o as_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n say_v 32._o vincent_n lyr._n l._n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la vincentius_n lyr._fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 32._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o careful_a keeper_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n she_o never_o change_v or_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o diminish_v nothing_o nothing_o she_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n arise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a age_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o large_o and_o express_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n when_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v and_o that_o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o heresy_n and_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v use_v some_o kind_n of_o more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v in_o which_o sort_n the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v in_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o who_o deny_v our_o bless_a lady_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o transubstantiation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o term_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o novelty_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o that_o profane_a sort_n of_o novelty_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n use_v former_o by_o the_o church_n but_o do_v only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o or_o signify_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a 2._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi count_n haer_fw-mi c._n 2._o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o although_o a_o most_o true_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n allow_v such_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n where_o have_v declare_v excellent_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 30._o cap._n 28.29_o 30._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v in_o faith_n he_o show_v how_o this_o notwithstanding_o 32._o cap._n 32._o the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v more_o explain_v and_o that_o for_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o a_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v a_o new_a name_n 1_o here_o be_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o objection_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o coccius_n cocc_n coccius_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la incidisset_fw-la in_o praeceptores_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o adhuc_fw-la invenis_fw-la in_o eiusmodi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la academijs_fw-la versatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n possevin_n ap_fw-mi v._o jod._n cocc_n a_o apostata_fw-la who_o in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o for_o if_o coccius_n set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n what_o need_v the_o repliar_a have_v grant_v 44._o grant_v ch._n 44._o a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o his_o side_n now_o adays_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o because_o either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o they_o hold_v many_o point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o express_o mention_v let_v these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n only_o implicit_o by_o a_o enfold_v faith_n not_o mention_v they_o express_o and_o yet_o coccius_n set_v they_o down_o point_n by_o point_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o infold_o coccius_n can_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n point_v by_o point_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o coccius_n with_o his_o posseu_n his_o spatio_fw-la 24._o annorum_fw-la posseu_n twenty_o four_o year_n study_n have_v not_o do_v this_o that_o my_o repliar_a report_n he_o have_v collect_v together_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o place_n as_o his_o side_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o the_o unanime_fw-la and_o certain_a consent_n in_o the_o now_o current_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v not_o show_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o many_o time_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 12._o and_o ind._n expurg_n belg_n pag._n 12._o profess_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o excuse_n and_o extenuate_v their_o error_n by_o devise_v shift_n and_o to_o fainesome_a fit_a sense_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o by_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n and_o why_o have_v they_o thus_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v their_o writing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v it_o not_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o unanime_fw-la consent_n against_o we_o coccius_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v purged_a counterfeit_a and_o coin_v may_v bring_v place_n which_o be_v fraudulent_o expound_v and_o shuffle_v may_v give_v colour_n to_o papistry_n but_o by_o the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o true_a father_n true_o expound_v as_o themselves_o mean_v the_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o and_o as_o they_o expound_v they_o can_v be_v confirm_v no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hope_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr fid._n p._n 394._o graec_fw-la basil_n say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o
must_v distinguish_v for_o gregory_n and_o austin_n no_o doubt_n teach_v many_o point_n that_o be_v true_a and_o wherein_o we_o consent_v with_o they_o yea_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n but_o some_o thing_n they_o innovate_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o follow_v they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n their_o own_o corrupt_a opinion_n the_o first_o we_o grant_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a and_o herein_o appear_v the_o cunning_a and_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o affirm_v gregorye_n faith_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v apostolic_a go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n the_o repliar_a therefore_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o whereto_o our_o nation_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o second_o objection_n touch_v the_o century_n and_o by_o the_o d._n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o briar_o inde_fw-la briar_o prot._n app._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la where_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o author_n will_v make_v good_a their_o assertion_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v these_o thing_n and_o withal_o so_o mean_v and_o expound_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o mean_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v this_o be_v do_v in_o those_o point_n that_o we_o refuse_v and_o good_a reason_n the_o game_n be_v they_o but_o if_o these_o learned_a protestant_n do_v no_o more_o but_o note_n the_o particular_a corruption_n that_o creep_v into_o particular_a writing_n and_o church_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o increase_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o believe_v they_o 4_o his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o invent_v or_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n but_o humble_o and_o obedient_o to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n to_o hate_v innovation_n to_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o protestant_n ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v i_o mean_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n he_o say_v well_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o that_o church_n to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o he_o have_v well_o observe_v out_o of_o his_o gregory_n and_o vincentius_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o side_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o innovate_a and_o dissent_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o reader_n be_v assure_v that_o these_o herd_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n monk_n friar_n jesuite_n be_v those_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o innovate_v when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v discover_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weed_n and_o excrement_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o a_o assertion_n 3._o assertion_n greg._n val._n p._n 96._o tom_n 3._o in_o the_o spaniard_n quote_v that_o say_v by_o the_o unfold_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v but_o diverse_a point_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n have_v be_v manifest_a and_o believe_v do_v not_o austin_n of_o ancona_n 3._o ancona_n sum._n the_o eccl_n pot_n q._n 59_o art_n 3._o say_v the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n multiply_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v more_o point_n under_o each_o article_n than_o be_v before_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o untruth_n of_o that_o the_o replyar_n say_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n power_n to_o unfold_v that_o which_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n believe_v infold_o and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n they_o have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v all_o thing_n and_o their_o pestilent_a and_o palpable_a heresy_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n enfold_v faith_n and_o these_o man_n be_v the_o formall_a innovator_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o must_v be_v say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o nothing_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o daily_o invent_v and_o innovate_v the_o father_n hold_v at_o least_o implicit_o unhappy_a rome_n 10._o rome_n see_v ph._n camerar_n tom_fw-mi 2._o c._n 10._o who_o certain_a name_n be_v never_o public_o know_v and_o who_o certain_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n can_v never_o be_v determine_v but_o still_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o diminish_v 1._o diminish_v solin_n poly._n hist_o c._n 1._o the_o gentile_a roman_n be_v persuade_v the_o eternity_n of_o rome_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o true_a name_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o valerius_n soranus_n be_v execute_v because_o he_o tell_v the_o name_n and_o our_o catholic_a roman_n have_v place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o endure_v in_o conceal_v their_o faith_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o enfold_v faith_n hold_v you_o fast_o to_o this_o conceit_n you_o brave_a romanist_n and_o you_o may_v bold_o reproach_n they_o all_o with_o ignorance_n that_o deny_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n 5_o this_o objection_n the_o repliar_a see_v come_v for_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v increase_v that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v write_v more_o large_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n rise_v and_o for_o the_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n and_o they_o have_v use_v more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o word_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n former_o use_v but_o only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n vincentius_n allow_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n but_o all_o this_o be_v untrue_a and_o be_v brief_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o d_o d._n therein_o since_o the_o father_n time_n have_v do_v more_o than_o either_o the_o explicate_a of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o give_v new_a name_n to_o old_a article_n they_o have_v innovate_v diminish_v corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o as_o i_o show_v particular_o 51_o particular_o dig._n 19_o &_o 51_o in_o the_o way_n even_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o use_v more_o significant_a word_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n rise_v be_v but_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o treachery_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o arise_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o word_n devise_v be_v the_o engine_n to_o advance_v their_o heresy_n the_o sense_n whereof_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v too_o scant_o for_o he_o that_o will_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v enlarge_v by_o dispensation_n explication_n determination_n new_a article_n fullness_n of_o power_n and_o what_o not_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v therein_o nâ—_n therein_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi v._o eccl_n 3._o nâ—_n be_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n be_v like_o typhaeus_n the_o giant_n in_o nannus_n 36._o nannus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n l._n 2._o pag._n 36._o that_o must_v have_v a_o high_a roof_v firmament_n to_o walk_v under_o and_o big_a star_n to_o give_v he_o light_n or_o else_o he_o will_v put_v
be_v in_o some_o point_n which_o former_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v because_o these_o mystery_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n than_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n also_o have_v more_o express_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o some_o other_o which_o although_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n 1_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o the_o repliar_a deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v the_o papacy_n there_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n because_o reply_n because_o so_o the_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 1._o which_o be_v p._n 269._o of_o his_o reply_n by_o promise_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n without_o innovation_n which_o be_v do_v the_o last_o 600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o will_v be_v blank_a and_o the_o repliar_a must_v seek_v new_a name_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n name_v from_o a_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1600_o in_o the_o catalogue_n which_o have_v not_o diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o reader_n without_o more_o ado_n shall_v know_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a that_o they_o write_v but_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o purge_v or_o forbid_v it_o or_o else_o censure_v &_o reject_v diverse_a thing_n write_v in_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v those_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o always_o maintain_v the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o grave_o talk_v of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o catholic_a church_n build_v not_o her_o faith_n upon_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o repliar_a contend_v for_o and_o who_o succession_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o catalogue_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o but_o such_o doctor_n that_o hold_v such_o private_a opinion_n and_o such_o people_n as_o follow_v they_o therein_o or_o else_o let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o doctor_n that_o hold_v not_o such_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o he_o that_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v never_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v these_o opinion_n thus_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v again_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v thus_o ready_a or_o no_o yet_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n no_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n when_o the_o repliar_a so_o confident_o bill_v they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n for_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n without_o innovation_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o name_v such_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o error_n that_o shall_v need_v submission_n again_o where_o and_o in_o who_o be_v this_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o who_o shall_v reform_v they_o when_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n for_o example_n when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o 10_o age_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 12._o vrbanus_n 6._o and_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o 13._o gregory_n 12._o john_n 23._o eugenius_n 4._o in_o the_o 14._o age_n by_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n innovate_v the_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v it_o do_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o private_a d_o d._n deliver_v not_o their_o say_a opinion_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v will_v allow_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o objection_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v set_v it_o down_o fraudulent_o and_o maim_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o effectual_o as_o we_o object_v all_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o expound_v by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o the_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v throughout_o my_o book_n in_o every_o controversy_n by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_o little_a of_o their_o religion_n but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o teach_v the_o church-meaning_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v innovate_v thereby_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o little_a confidence_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o odd_a opinion_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o lean_a and_o lank_a cause_n have_v need_n of_o bombast_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v inquire_v what_o m._n white_n allege_v shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o popish_a d_o d._n who_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o be_v riff_o raff_o indeed_o and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sink_n and_o sweep_n but_o yet_o such_o riff_o raff_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o now_o turn_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o pester_v with_o the_o sweep_n of_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o old_a heretic_n maintain_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o sound_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o mic._n bayus_n the_o only_a instance_n that_o the_o repliar_a thought_n good_a to_o make_v of_o my_o charge_v his_o church_n with_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o sweep_n here_o mention_v be_v prove_v to_o contain_v no_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o certain_o as_o any_o other_o that_o himself_o can_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o error_n object_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manifold_a absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o allege_v their_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o who_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o a_o desperate_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o discredit_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o will_v yield_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o shallow_a witted_a if_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n be_v
tradit_fw-la p._n 224._o though_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o worship_v and_o adore_v they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n between_o this_o and_o that_o for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o same_o knowledge_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v know_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reverence_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n wherewith_o the_o sampler_n be_v see_v it_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o insensible_a creature_n and_o of_o this_o comparison_n of_o a_o king_n robe_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o a_o image_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o emperor_n 9_o in_o his_o three_o note_n the_o reply_n have_v explicate_v his_o analogical_a adoration_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o they_o give_v to_o image_n he_o say_v thereupon_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n substance_n or_o equality_n of_o perfection_n to_o that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o far_o inferior_a demonstrate_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n thus_o he_o distinguish_v because_o the_o digression_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n the_o same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o adswer_v that_o even_o this_o analogical_a honour_n thus_o give_v as_o he_o distinguish_v and_o prove_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n allege_v in_o the_o digression_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v condemn_v second_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o divine_a in_o analogy_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a worship_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o any_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o image_n be_v give_v to_o god_n second_o i_o answer_v and_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v image_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o with_o analogical_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v 49._o be_v omnia_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la adorandu_fw-fr sive_fw-la ut_fw-la part_n praesentes_fw-la vel_fw-la praeteritae_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la specialem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsae_fw-la habeâ—tia_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la â—â—o_o adorabiliat_v adoranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la adoratâ—onis_fw-la analogice_fw-la 3_o d._n 9_o q._n unic_n concl_n 6._o id_fw-la lect_v 49._o biels_n opinion_n they_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v worship_v no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o jesuite_n as_o i_o have_v show_v confute_v he_o for_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n whereof_o this_o of_o the_o analogical_a worship_n be_v one_o but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o not_o but_o go_v further_o 10_o now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o reply_o have_v distinguish_v the_o manner_n how_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o image_n say_v perhaps_o it_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o every_o one_o capacity_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o more_o pregnant_a and_o judicious_a wit_n but_o this_o latter_a clause_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o for_o bellarmine_n 22_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 22_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v divine_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o image_n first_o because_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o simple_o deny_v it_o then_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n to_o say_v so_o for_o they_o who_o defend_v image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n be_v enforce_v to_o use_v most_o subtle_a distinction_n which_o themselves_o hardly_o understand_v much_o less_o the_o rude_a people_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a dogtrick_n thus_o to_o teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o utter_v it_o what_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n be_v then_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v they_o to_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o truth_n and_o speak_v proper_o not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o far_o inferior_a kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n then_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o 6._o then_o azor._fw-la tom_n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a divine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o by_o he_o that_o hate_v all_o lie_n pestilent_a hypocrite_n thus_o to_o maintain_v that_o in_o whole_a volume_n which_o themselves_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o so_o many_o great_a schoolman_n and_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o this_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v supply_v how_o shall_v it_o appear_v this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v he_o answer_n that_o as_o a_o man_n bear_v respect_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o be_v not_o count_v injurious_a to_o he_o though_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o picture_n so_o much_o as_o his_o friend_n but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grateful_a so_o this_o inferior_a religious_a reverence_n give_v to_o image_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o show_v and_o practice_n it_o the_o more_o and_o increase_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v think_v injurious_a but_o grateful_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n so_o he_o but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o he_o labour_v to_o please_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o displease_v not_o thomas_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o know_v they_o can_v abide_v this_o inferior_a worship_n but_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o image_n they_o will_v have_v the_o worship_n to_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o they_o take_v the_o matter_n let_v the_o reply_o go_v roundly_o to_o the_o point_n and_o show_v how_o this_o gratify_a christ_n with_o his_o inferior_a worship_n be_v gatefull_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o let_v he_o make_v demonstration_n where_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v make_v and_o use_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o please_v though_o 20._o though_o paleot_fw-la imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o a_o great_a cardinal_n be_v somewhat_o straitlaced_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o allow_v not_o all_o that_o liberty_n that_o we_o see_v use_v but_o where_o be_v any_o allowance_n to_o gratify_v christ_n by_o worship_v his_o picture_n and_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v this_o be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n in_o the_o controversy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o digression_n affirm_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v hold_v against_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n against_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o not_o with_o a_o unlike_a comparison_n of_o a_o humane_a picture_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a but_o his_o own_o picture_n for_o this_o trick_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v because_o he_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n behind_o he_o for_o no_o man_n will_v make_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o coward_n that_o fly_v and_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o ps_n it_o in_o 3._o ps_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n 11_o for_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n though_o brief_o point_v to_o yet_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o image_n in_o religion_n may_v no_o way_n be_v use_v under_o any_o pretence_n but_o all_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o condemn_v so_o far_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o with_o any_o distinction_n be_v it_o religious_a worship_n divine_a or_o civil_a proper_a improper_a accidental_a analogical_a inferior_a the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o not_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v worship_n service_n adoration_n kneel_v kiss_v crouch_a cap_v vow_v they_o condemn_v it_o all_o and_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 800_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v 4._o
have_v ch._n 48._o n._n 4._o elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n walafridus_n strabo_n d._n strabo_n in_o his_o colendi_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la &_o hebetudinem_fw-la pag._n 3_o 37._o b._n novimus_fw-la non_fw-la adorandas_fw-la nec_fw-la colendas_fw-la iconas_fw-la ib._n d._n call_v it_o superstition_n and_o blockishness_n to_o worship_v they_o jonas_n the_o b._n of_o orleans_n live_v the_o same_o time_n c._n time_n pag._n 609._o bibl_n ss_z patrum_fw-la edit_fw-la 1._o tom_n 5._o pag._n 609._o c._n that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n answer_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n we_o do_v not_o think_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o image_n but_o we_o worship_v it_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v we_o reprove_v and_o detest_v as_o well_o as_o you_o because_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v invey_v against_o for_o give_v to_o a_o infirm_a and_o beggarly_a image_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o divinity_n how_o much_o the_o maintainer_n and_o follower_n of_o this_o error_n go_v astray_o from_o religion_n i_o need_v not_o particular_o declare_v god_n grant_v they_o in_o the_o east_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o hold_v and_o follow_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n who_o have_v enthral_v themselves_o to_o this_o most_o wicked_a error_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o agobardus_n the_o b._n of_o lion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 237._o worship_v de_n pick_v &_o imag_n pag._n 237._o wherein_o he_o say_v they_o which_o answer_n they_o think_v no_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o image_n they_o worship_v but_o only_o they_o worship_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v be_v easy_o answer_v again_o because_o if_o the_o image_n he_o worship_v be_v not_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o use_v not_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o divine_a honour_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v express_v by_o the_o ancient_a after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n rather_o for_o love_n and_o memory_n than_o for_o any_o religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n and_o conclude_v his_o book_n 251._o book_n agobard_fw-mi pag._n 251._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sincere_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a custom_n this_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n let_v this_o highway_n therefore_o be_v hold_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ramm_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o this_o image-worshippe_n thus_o set_v afoot_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o be_v not_o uniform_o entertain_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o appear_v by_o the_o manifest_a opposition_n that_o even_o within_o these_o 400_o year_n imag_n year_n see_v polyd._n invent_v l._n 6._o c._n 13._o gers_n declat_fw-la compend_v defect_n eccl_n n._n 67._o henric._n quodl_v 10._o q._n 6._o dur._n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o dur._n rational_a l._n 1._o c._n 3_o n._n 4._o pic._n mirand_n apol_n q_o 3_o holt._n in_o sap._n lect_n 157._o b._n catharin_n l._n the_o cult_a imag_n biel_n lect_n 49._o cassand_n consult_v tit_n de_fw-fr imag_n as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o it_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v it_o chap._n liiii_o 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o papist_n nun_n briget_v speech_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o cyrils_n riddle_n a._n d._n six_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n other_o pag._n 285._o 1_o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2.13.14.15.16_o etc._n etc._n 21._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 7.8_o jodoc._n cocc_n &_o other_o there_o be_v so_o sufficient_a testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o m._n white_n dare_v adventure_v to_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o antiquity_n especial_o upon_o so_o slight_a ground_n and_o insufficient_a authority_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a spend_v ink_n and_o paper_n about_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o authority_n may_v as_o occasion_v urge_v be_v more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o pastoral_n power_n over_o all_o christ_n sheep_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o pope_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n peculiar_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o 30._o but_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o n._n 11._o &_o inde_fw-la &_o digr_n 30._o i_o show_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n and_o make_v it_o so_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o consort_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o their_o guise_n be_v to_o give_v the_o onset_n with_o much_o breath_n but_o when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a take_v down_o they_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a ink_n and_o paper_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_o they_o marvel_v we_o dare_v adventure_v upon_o so_o slight_a ground_n their_o grave_a onset_n that_o promise_v all_o sincerity_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n be_v resolve_v into_o thrasonical_a brag_n for_o the_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o digression_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v be_v less_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o now_o it_o be_v but_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o what_o he_o now_o practice_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o claim_v or_o usurp_v more_o than_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n have_v be_v unlawful_a i_o show_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n his_o intermeddle_v with_o appeal_v his_o go_v beyond_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o outstrip_v the_o other_o patriarch_n his_o malepertnesse_n with_o king_n and_o their_o state_n be_v all_o condemn_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n when_o he_o bid_v i_o show_v what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o romish_a church_n now_o hold_v or_o deny_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v the_o authority_n allege_v be_v ordinary_o answer_v by_o his_o author_n coccius_n and_o bellarmine_n this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a answer_n but_o have_v he_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o his_o author_n say_v it_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v daylight_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v vent_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o confute_v by_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o be_v at_o that_o fault_n with_o his_o directè_fw-la and_o indirectè_fw-la that_o we_o just_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o dote_v ely_n dote_v the_o b._n of_o ely_n as_o good_a a_o man_n and_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n have_v so_o uncase_v he_o that_o the_o title_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o greatness_n shall_v deceive_v we_o no_o more_o and_o this_o i_o admonish_v the_o reply_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n spend_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n upon_o ink_n and_o paper_n he_o can_v justify_v his_o present_a usurpation_n which_o not_o we_o alone_o abhor_v but_o his_o own_o church_n ven._n church_n see_v controu_fw-fr memorab_n inter_fw-la paul_n 5._o &_o ven._n at_o venice_n and_o at_o 1612._o at_o de_fw-fr eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la potest_fw-la paris_n 1612._o paris_n this_o day_n have_v cast_v off_o and_o extant_a and_o occh._n rosell_n rosat_n marsil_n maior_fw-la alliac_n zabarel_n cusan_a dante_n be_v walran_n lupold_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o book_n be_v well_o know_v and_o extant_a many_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n have_v condemn_v and_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n labour_v to_o restrain_v and_o the_o replier_n be_v too_o immodest_a to_o say_v he_o marvel_n i_o dare_v adventure_v to_o reckon_v this_o of_o all_o point_n when_o the_o disagreement_n from_o antiquity_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o no_o point_n that_o now_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o 96._o as_o brig_n revel_v l_o 6_o c._n 96._o nun_n brigit_fw-la sometime_o write_v he_o that_o shall_v cry_v come_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n now_o cry_v come_v and_o see_v i_o in_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n
moraliter_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la sine_fw-la magnus_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la contra_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la huit_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la debitam_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la comunicantium_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la varietatem_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o conditionibus_fw-la &_o affectibus_fw-la corporu_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o animi_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o circumspectione_n vel_fw-la denique_fw-la propter_fw-la ministrantium_fw-la incuriam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la possent_fw-la iuxta_fw-la humanam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la evitarâ—_n suar._n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 20._o give_v first_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o spill_v and_o the_o wine_n shed_v in_o so_o great_a and_o confuse_a a_o company_n next_o for_o uniformity_n that_o all_o people_n every_o where_n may_v receive_v alike_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v for_o some_o people_n love_v no_o wine_n three_o to_o avoid_v their_o error_n that_o hold_v it_o may_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n four_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a which_o in_o wine_n it_o can_v not_o for_o sour_v and_o spill_v last_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n by_o thomas_n his_o concomitancie_n be_v perfect_o under_o either_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n thorough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o merry_o to_o whip_v they_o but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v forget_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o move_v not_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n i_o have_v read_v of_o word_n utter_v in_o a_o great_a frost_n which_o freeze_v in_o the_o vent_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v not_o hard_a till_o a_o thaw_n come_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o belike_o our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v till_o 33._o till_o praeterea_fw-la nosse_fw-la debueras_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v solitae_fw-la in_o decr_n l._n 1._o tit_n 33._o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v they_o with_o his_o beam_n now_o of_o late_a within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lvi_o touch_v transubstantiation_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n 3._o the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o 286._o pag._n 286._o a._n d._n last_o concern_v transubstantiation_n 350._o transubstantiation_n white_a pag._n 343._o 350._o m._n white_n set_v down_o some_o conjecture_n whereby_o he_o endevour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o 3._o but_o see_v the_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 3_o n._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o even_a protestant_n far_o better_a learn_v then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n do_v grant_v the_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n see_v bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n c._n 19.20_o 21._o gre._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 3._o p._n 2._o §._o 2._o 3._o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o perhaps_o use_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appeareth_z by_o plain_a and_o sound_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o and_o although_o the_o church_n have_v no_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o make_v express_a determination_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n before_o contrary_a heresy_n arise_v which_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v it_o so_o express_o as_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v explain_v and_o determine_v by_o full_a authority_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi do_v &_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o although_o some_o in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v before_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_n or_o hold_v opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v this_o by_o implicit_a faith_n in_o regard_n private_a doubt_n and_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ignorance_n without_o obstinacy_n especial_o with_o resolution_n and_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v away_o implicit_a faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a assent_n which_o every_o catholic_a give_v to_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o set_v not_o down_o conjecture_n but_o direct_v &_o full_a testimony_n first_o 31._o first_o another_o like_a heretical_a and_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n of_o they_o the_o jesuite_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la ne_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la quodl_n p._n 31._o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o avouch_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o do_v then_o of_o diverse_a great_a papist_n schoolman_n and_o other_o who_o confess_v the_o same_o i_o say_v either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o effect_n that_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o before_o their_o word_n be_v report_v in_o the_o digression_n and_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o themselves_o without_o my_o contend_v about_o they_o the_o reply_n say_v though_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o perhaps_o use_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v show_v and_o even_o protestant_n far_o better_a learned_a then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n do_v grant_v but_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o the_o digress_v show_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v new_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v they_o and_o though_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n yet_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o scotus_n say_v there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v evident_o constrain_v we_o to_o admit_v it_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v seem_v to_o we_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v constrain_v a_o man_n not_o froward_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v when_o man_n most_o learned_a and_o acute_n do_v think_v the_o contrary_n let_v this_o be_v note_v he_o bring_v dissimili_fw-la bring_v de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o §._o non_fw-fr dissimili_fw-la scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o such_o scripture_n as_o can_v convince_v without_o his_o church_n declaration_n 4._o declaration_n decernit_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturan_n contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensiâ—_n interpretari_fw-la audeat_fw-la con._n trid._n sess_v 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reply_n therefore_o must_v not_o call_v they_o sound_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o this_o wrest_n prove_v nothing_o and_o with_o all_o this_o wrest_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o but_o a_o man_n may_v still_o worthy_o doubt_v and_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n do_v doubt_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v that_o shall_v follow_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o reply_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n